This is a modern-English version of The Problems of Philosophy, originally written by Russell, Bertrand. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.





THE PROBLEMS OF PHILOSOPHY





By Bertrand Russell










Contents

  . PREFACE
CHAPTER I. APPEARANCE AND REALITY
CHAPTER II. THE EXISTENCE OF MATTER
CHAPTER III. THE NATURE OF MATTER
CHAPTER IV. IDEALISM
CHAPTER V. KNOWLEDGE BY ACQUAINTANCE AND KNOWLEDGE BY DESCRIPTION
CHAPTER VI. ON INDUCTION
CHAPTER VII. ON OUR KNOWLEDGE OF GENERAL PRINCIPLES
CHAPTER VIII. HOW A PRIORI KNOWLEDGE IS POSSIBLE
CHAPTER IX. THE WORLD OF UNIVERSALS
CHAPTER X. ON OUR KNOWLEDGE OF UNIVERSALS
CHAPTER XI. ON INTUITIVE KNOWLEDGE
CHAPTER XII. TRUTH AND FALSEHOOD
CHAPTER XIII.     KNOWLEDGE, ERROR, AND PROBABLE OPINION
CHAPTER XIV. THE LIMITS OF PHILOSOPHICAL KNOWLEDGE
CHAPTER XV. THE VALUE OF PHILOSOPHY
  . BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE






PREFACE

In the following pages I have confined myself in the main to those problems of philosophy in regard to which I thought it possible to say something positive and constructive, since merely negative criticism seemed out of place. For this reason, theory of knowledge occupies a larger space than metaphysics in the present volume, and some topics much discussed by philosophers are treated very briefly, if at all.

In the following pages, I've mainly focused on those philosophical issues where I felt I could offer something positive and constructive, as just providing negative criticism seemed inappropriate. Because of this, the theory of knowledge takes up more space than metaphysics in this volume, and some topics that philosophers often debate are discussed very briefly, if they're addressed at all.

I have derived valuable assistance from unpublished writings of G. E. Moore and J. M. Keynes: from the former, as regards the relations of sense-data to physical objects, and from the latter as regards probability and induction. I have also profited greatly by the criticisms and suggestions of Professor Gilbert Murray.

I have gained valuable insights from the unpublished works of G. E. Moore and J. M. Keynes: from the former, about the connections between sense-data and physical objects, and from the latter, about probability and induction. I've also benefited a lot from the feedback and ideas provided by Professor Gilbert Murray.

1912

1912





CHAPTER I. APPEARANCE AND REALITY

Is there any knowledge in the world which is so certain that no reasonable man could doubt it? This question, which at first sight might not seem difficult, is really one of the most difficult that can be asked. When we have realized the obstacles in the way of a straightforward and confident answer, we shall be well launched on the study of philosophy—for philosophy is merely the attempt to answer such ultimate questions, not carelessly and dogmatically, as we do in ordinary life and even in the sciences, but critically, after exploring all that makes such questions puzzling, and after realizing all the vagueness and confusion that underlie our ordinary ideas.

Is there any knowledge in the world that is so certain that no reasonable person could doubt it? This question, which might not seem hard at first, is actually one of the toughest that can be asked. Once we understand the challenges in providing a clear and confident answer, we will be well on our way to studying philosophy—because philosophy is simply the attempt to answer such fundamental questions, not casually and dogmatically, as we do in everyday life and even in the sciences, but critically, after examining everything that makes these questions tricky, and after recognizing all the uncertainty and confusion that lie beneath our usual ideas.

In daily life, we assume as certain many things which, on a closer scrutiny, are found to be so full of apparent contradictions that only a great amount of thought enables us to know what it is that we really may believe. In the search for certainty, it is natural to begin with our present experiences, and in some sense, no doubt, knowledge is to be derived from them. But any statement as to what it is that our immediate experiences make us know is very likely to be wrong. It seems to me that I am now sitting in a chair, at a table of a certain shape, on which I see sheets of paper with writing or print. By turning my head I see out of the window buildings and clouds and the sun. I believe that the sun is about ninety-three million miles from the earth; that it is a hot globe many times bigger than the earth; that, owing to the earth's rotation, it rises every morning, and will continue to do so for an indefinite time in the future. I believe that, if any other normal person comes into my room, he will see the same chairs and tables and books and papers as I see, and that the table which I see is the same as the table which I feel pressing against my arm. All this seems to be so evident as to be hardly worth stating, except in answer to a man who doubts whether I know anything. Yet all this may be reasonably doubted, and all of it requires much careful discussion before we can be sure that we have stated it in a form that is wholly true.

In everyday life, we take many things for granted that, upon closer examination, turn out to be filled with obvious contradictions, and only deep thought helps us figure out what we can truly believe. When searching for certainty, it makes sense to start with our current experiences, and to some extent, we can gain knowledge from them. However, any claim about what our immediate experiences teach us is likely to be incorrect. Right now, for instance, I think I’m sitting in a chair at a table of a specific shape, where I see sheets of paper with writing or print. If I turn my head, I can look out the window and see buildings, clouds, and the sun. I believe the sun is about ninety-three million miles from the Earth, that it’s a hot sphere many times larger than the Earth, and that because of the Earth’s rotation, it rises every morning and will keep doing so for an indefinite time in the future. I believe that if any normal person enters my room, they will see the same chairs, tables, books, and papers that I see, and that the table I see is the same as the one pressing against my arm. All of this seems so obvious that it hardly seems necessary to mention, except in response to someone who questions whether I know anything. Yet all of this can be reasonably doubted, and each point needs careful discussion before we can be confident that we’ve expressed it in a way that is completely accurate.

To make our difficulties plain, let us concentrate attention on the table. To the eye it is oblong, brown and shiny, to the touch it is smooth and cool and hard; when I tap it, it gives out a wooden sound. Any one else who sees and feels and hears the table will agree with this description, so that it might seem as if no difficulty would arise; but as soon as we try to be more precise our troubles begin. Although I believe that the table is 'really' of the same colour all over, the parts that reflect the light look much brighter than the other parts, and some parts look white because of reflected light. I know that, if I move, the parts that reflect the light will be different, so that the apparent distribution of colours on the table will change. It follows that if several people are looking at the table at the same moment, no two of them will see exactly the same distribution of colours, because no two can see it from exactly the same point of view, and any change in the point of view makes some change in the way the light is reflected.

To make our challenges clear, let's focus on the table. To the eye, it appears long, brown, and shiny; to the touch, it feels smooth, cool, and solid; when I tap it, it makes a wooden sound. Anyone else who sees, feels, and hears the table would agree with this description, so it might seem like there wouldn't be any issues. But as soon as we try to be more specific, our problems start. Even though I believe the table is 'really' the same color all over, the parts that reflect light look much brighter than the others, and some areas appear white because of the reflected light. I know that if I move, the parts reflecting light will change, so the visible distribution of colors on the table will change too. This means that if several people are looking at the table at the same time, no two of them will see the exact same distribution of colors because no two can observe it from the same angle, and any shift in perspective alters how the light is reflected.

For most practical purposes these differences are unimportant, but to the painter they are all-important: the painter has to unlearn the habit of thinking that things seem to have the colour which common sense says they 'really' have, and to learn the habit of seeing things as they appear. Here we have already the beginning of one of the distinctions that cause most trouble in philosophy—the distinction between 'appearance' and 'reality', between what things seem to be and what they are. The painter wants to know what things seem to be, the practical man and the philosopher want to know what they are; but the philosopher's wish to know this is stronger than the practical man's, and is more troubled by knowledge as to the difficulties of answering the question.

For most everyday purposes, these differences aren't significant, but for the painter, they are crucial: the painter must unlearn the tendency to think that things have the colors that common sense suggests they "really" have, and instead learn to see things as they actually appear. This highlights one of the main distinctions that creates a lot of confusion in philosophy—the difference between 'appearance' and 'reality,' between what things seem to be and what they truly are. The painter wants to understand how things appear, while the practical person and the philosopher are more concerned with what things really are; however, the philosopher's desire to know this is stronger than that of the practical person, and the philosopher is more troubled by the challenges of answering this question.

To return to the table. It is evident from what we have found, that there is no colour which pre-eminently appears to be the colour of the table, or even of any one particular part of the table—it appears to be of different colours from different points of view, and there is no reason for regarding some of these as more really its colour than others. And we know that even from a given point of view the colour will seem different by artificial light, or to a colour-blind man, or to a man wearing blue spectacles, while in the dark there will be no colour at all, though to touch and hearing the table will be unchanged. This colour is not something which is inherent in the table, but something depending upon the table and the spectator and the way the light falls on the table. When, in ordinary life, we speak of the colour of the table, we only mean the sort of colour which it will seem to have to a normal spectator from an ordinary point of view under usual conditions of light. But the other colours which appear under other conditions have just as good a right to be considered real; and therefore, to avoid favouritism, we are compelled to deny that, in itself, the table has any one particular colour.

To go back to the table. It's clear from what we've discovered that there isn't one color that stands out as the color of the table, or even any specific part of it—it seems to show different colors from various angles, and there's no reason to consider some of these colors more valid than others. We also know that even from the same viewpoint, the color can look different under artificial light, to someone who’s color-blind, or to someone wearing blue sunglasses, while in the dark, there will be no color at all, although touching and hearing the table remain unchanged. This color isn't something that's naturally part of the table; it's dependent on the table, the viewer, and how the light hits the table. When we usually refer to the color of the table, we just mean the kind of color it appears to have to a typical viewer from a normal angle under standard lighting. However, the other colors that show up under different conditions have just as much right to be considered real; therefore, to be fair, we have to conclude that the table doesn't have any one specific color on its own.

The same thing applies to the texture. With the naked eye one can see the grain, but otherwise the table looks smooth and even. If we looked at it through a microscope, we should see roughnesses and hills and valleys, and all sorts of differences that are imperceptible to the naked eye. Which of these is the 'real' table? We are naturally tempted to say that what we see through the microscope is more real, but that in turn would be changed by a still more powerful microscope. If, then, we cannot trust what we see with the naked eye, why should we trust what we see through a microscope? Thus, again, the confidence in our senses with which we began deserts us.

The same goes for the texture. To the naked eye, you can see the grain, but overall, the table appears smooth and even. However, if we looked at it under a microscope, we would notice rough spots and uneven areas, along with all kinds of differences that we can't see with the naked eye. Which version of the table is the 'real' one? We're naturally inclined to think that what we see through the microscope is more accurate, but that too would change with an even more powerful microscope. So, if we can't rely on what we see with our own eyes, why should we trust what we see under a microscope? Once again, our initial confidence in our senses falters.

The shape of the table is no better. We are all in the habit of judging as to the 'real' shapes of things, and we do this so unreflectingly that we come to think we actually see the real shapes. But, in fact, as we all have to learn if we try to draw, a given thing looks different in shape from every different point of view. If our table is 'really' rectangular, it will look, from almost all points of view, as if it had two acute angles and two obtuse angles. If opposite sides are parallel, they will look as if they converged to a point away from the spectator; if they are of equal length, they will look as if the nearer side were longer. All these things are not commonly noticed in looking at a table, because experience has taught us to construct the 'real' shape from the apparent shape, and the 'real' shape is what interests us as practical men. But the 'real' shape is not what we see; it is something inferred from what we see. And what we see is constantly changing in shape as we move about the room; so that here again the senses seem not to give us the truth about the table itself, but only about the appearance of the table.

The shape of the table isn’t any better. We all tend to judge what the 'real' shapes of things are, and we do this so mindlessly that we come to believe we actually see those real shapes. But, in reality, as anyone who tries to draw learns, something looks different from every angle. If our table is 'really' rectangular, it will appear, from most viewpoints, to have two acute angles and two obtuse angles. If opposite sides are parallel, they will seem to converge to a point away from the viewer; if they’re the same length, the nearer side will look longer. We don’t usually notice all these details when looking at a table because experience teaches us to build the 'real' shape from the apparent shape, and the 'real' shape is what practical people care about. However, the 'real' shape isn't what we see; it's something we figure out based on what we observe. And what we see is constantly changing as we move around the room, so once again, our senses don’t give us the true nature of the table itself, but only its appearance.

Similar difficulties arise when we consider the sense of touch. It is true that the table always gives us a sensation of hardness, and we feel that it resists pressure. But the sensation we obtain depends upon how hard we press the table and also upon what part of the body we press with; thus the various sensations due to various pressures or various parts of the body cannot be supposed to reveal directly any definite property of the table, but at most to be signs of some property which perhaps causes all the sensations, but is not actually apparent in any of them. And the same applies still more obviously to the sounds which can be elicited by rapping the table.

Similar challenges come up when we think about the sense of touch. It's true that the table always feels hard, and we sense that it resists pressure. However, the feeling we get depends on how hard we press the table and which part of our body we use to press it; therefore, the different sensations caused by varying pressures or different body parts can't be assumed to directly reveal any specific property of the table. Instead, they are at most signs of some underlying property that may be causing all these sensations but isn't actually evident in any of them. The same is even more clearly true for the sounds produced by tapping on the table.

Thus it becomes evident that the real table, if there is one, is not the same as what we immediately experience by sight or touch or hearing. The real table, if there is one, is not immediately known to us at all, but must be an inference from what is immediately known. Hence, two very difficult questions at once arise; namely, (1) Is there a real table at all? (2) If so, what sort of object can it be?

Thus it becomes clear that the actual table, if it exists, is not the same as what we directly perceive through sight, touch, or hearing. The real table, if it exists, is not immediately known to us at all but must be inferred from what we do perceive. This raises two very challenging questions at once: (1) Is there even a real table? (2) If there is, what kind of object could it be?

It will help us in considering these questions to have a few simple terms of which the meaning is definite and clear. Let us give the name of 'sense-data' to the things that are immediately known in sensation: such things as colours, sounds, smells, hardnesses, roughnesses, and so on. We shall give the name 'sensation' to the experience of being immediately aware of these things. Thus, whenever we see a colour, we have a sensation of the colour, but the colour itself is a sense-datum, not a sensation. The colour is that of which we are immediately aware, and the awareness itself is the sensation. It is plain that if we are to know anything about the table, it must be by means of the sense-data—brown colour, oblong shape, smoothness, etc.—which we associate with the table; but, for the reasons which have been given, we cannot say that the table is the sense-data, or even that the sense-data are directly properties of the table. Thus a problem arises as to the relation of the sense-data to the real table, supposing there is such a thing.

It will help us to consider these questions if we establish a few simple terms that have clear and definite meanings. Let's call the things we know through our senses 'sense-data': things like colors, sounds, smells, hardness, roughness, and so on. We'll use the term 'sensation' for the experience of being immediately aware of these things. So, whenever we see a color, we have a sensation of that color, but the color itself is a sense-datum, not the sensation. The color is what we're directly aware of, and that awareness is the sensation. Clearly, if we want to know anything about the table, we have to rely on the sense-data—brown color, rectangular shape, smoothness, etc.—that we associate with the table; however, for the reasons previously mentioned, we can't say the table is the sense-data or that the sense-data are directly properties of the table. This brings up a question about the relationship between the sense-data and the actual table, assuming such a thing exists.

The real table, if it exists, we will call a 'physical object'. Thus we have to consider the relation of sense-data to physical objects. The collection of all physical objects is called 'matter'. Thus our two questions may be re-stated as follows: (1) Is there any such thing as matter? (2) If so, what is its nature?

The actual table, if it exists, we'll refer to as a 'physical object'. So, we need to think about the relationship between sense-data and physical objects. The totality of all physical objects is known as 'matter'. Therefore, we can rephrase our two questions like this: (1) Does matter exist? (2) If it does, what is it really like?

The philosopher who first brought prominently forward the reasons for regarding the immediate objects of our senses as not existing independently of us was Bishop Berkeley (1685-1753). His Three Dialogues between Hylas and Philonous, in Opposition to Sceptics and Atheists, undertake to prove that there is no such thing as matter at all, and that the world consists of nothing but minds and their ideas. Hylas has hitherto believed in matter, but he is no match for Philonous, who mercilessly drives him into contradictions and paradoxes, and makes his own denial of matter seem, in the end, as if it were almost common sense. The arguments employed are of very different value: some are important and sound, others are confused or quibbling. But Berkeley retains the merit of having shown that the existence of matter is capable of being denied without absurdity, and that if there are any things that exist independently of us they cannot be the immediate objects of our sensations.

The philosopher who first prominently argued that the things we perceive with our senses don't exist independently of us was Bishop Berkeley (1685-1753). His Three Dialogues between Hylas and Philonous, in Opposition to Sceptics and Atheists aims to prove that there's no such thing as matter at all, and that the world consists solely of minds and their ideas. Hylas had previously believed in matter, but he can't keep up with Philonous, who relentlessly challenges him into contradictions and paradoxes, making his own denial of matter seem almost like common sense in the end. The arguments used vary in strength: some are significant and valid, while others are confusing or nitpicking. However, Berkeley deserves credit for demonstrating that the existence of matter can be denied without leading to absurdity, and that if there are things that exist independently of us, they can't be the immediate objects of our sensations.

There are two different questions involved when we ask whether matter exists, and it is important to keep them clear. We commonly mean by 'matter' something which is opposed to 'mind', something which we think of as occupying space and as radically incapable of any sort of thought or consciousness. It is chiefly in this sense that Berkeley denies matter; that is to say, he does not deny that the sense-data which we commonly take as signs of the existence of the table are really signs of the existence of something independent of us, but he does deny that this something is non-mental, that it is neither mind nor ideas entertained by some mind. He admits that there must be something which continues to exist when we go out of the room or shut our eyes, and that what we call seeing the table does really give us reason for believing in something which persists even when we are not seeing it. But he thinks that this something cannot be radically different in nature from what we see, and cannot be independent of seeing altogether, though it must be independent of our seeing. He is thus led to regard the 'real' table as an idea in the mind of God. Such an idea has the required permanence and independence of ourselves, without being—as matter would otherwise be—something quite unknowable, in the sense that we can only infer it, and can never be directly and immediately aware of it.

There are two separate questions to consider when we ask if matter exists, and it's important to distinguish them clearly. When we refer to 'matter,' we usually mean something that contrasts with 'mind,' something we think of as taking up space and completely unable to think or be conscious. This is mainly the sense in which Berkeley denies matter; he doesn't argue that the sense data we typically interpret as evidence of a table's existence aren’t signs of something independent of us. Instead, he denies that this something is non-mental, meaning it is neither mind nor ideas held by a mind. He acknowledges that there must be something that continues to exist when we leave the room or close our eyes, and that what we call seeing the table does give us a reason to believe in something that persists even when we are not seeing it. However, he believes this something cannot be fundamentally different in nature from what we see, and cannot be entirely independent of seeing, although it must be independent of our seeing. This leads him to view the 'real' table as an idea in the mind of God. Such an idea has the needed permanence and independence from ourselves, without being—like matter would otherwise be—something entirely unknowable, in the sense that we can only infer it and can never be directly and immediately aware of it.

Other philosophers since Berkeley have also held that, although the table does not depend for its existence upon being seen by me, it does depend upon being seen (or otherwise apprehended in sensation) by some mind—not necessarily the mind of God, but more often the whole collective mind of the universe. This they hold, as Berkeley does, chiefly because they think there can be nothing real—or at any rate nothing known to be real except minds and their thoughts and feelings. We might state the argument by which they support their view in some such way as this: 'Whatever can be thought of is an idea in the mind of the person thinking of it; therefore nothing can be thought of except ideas in minds; therefore anything else is inconceivable, and what is inconceivable cannot exist.'

Other philosophers since Berkeley have also believed that, although the table doesn’t rely on being seen by me to exist, it does rely on being seen (or otherwise experienced) by some mind—not necessarily the mind of God, but more commonly the collective mind of the universe. They hold this view, like Berkeley, mainly because they believe that nothing can be real—or at least nothing known to be real—except minds and their thoughts and feelings. We might express the argument that supports their perspective like this: 'Anything that can be thought of is an idea in the mind of the person thinking it; therefore, nothing can be thought of except ideas in minds; therefore, anything else is unimaginable, and what is unimaginable cannot exist.'

Such an argument, in my opinion, is fallacious; and of course those who advance it do not put it so shortly or so crudely. But whether valid or not, the argument has been very widely advanced in one form or another; and very many philosophers, perhaps a majority, have held that there is nothing real except minds and their ideas. Such philosophers are called 'idealists'. When they come to explaining matter, they either say, like Berkeley, that matter is really nothing but a collection of ideas, or they say, like Leibniz (1646-1716), that what appears as matter is really a collection of more or less rudimentary minds.

I believe this argument is flawed; and of course, those who present it don’t express it so simply or so bluntly. But whether it's valid or not, the argument has been presented in various forms quite widely; and many philosophers, likely a majority, believe that nothing is real except minds and their ideas. These philosophers are known as 'idealists'. When they try to explain matter, they either claim, like Berkeley, that matter is actually just a collection of ideas, or they argue, like Leibniz (1646-1716), that what we perceive as matter is actually a collection of more or less basic minds.

But these philosophers, though they deny matter as opposed to mind, nevertheless, in another sense, admit matter. It will be remembered that we asked two questions; namely, (1) Is there a real table at all? (2) If so, what sort of object can it be? Now both Berkeley and Leibniz admit that there is a real table, but Berkeley says it is certain ideas in the mind of God, and Leibniz says it is a colony of souls. Thus both of them answer our first question in the affirmative, and only diverge from the views of ordinary mortals in their answer to our second question. In fact, almost all philosophers seem to be agreed that there is a real table: they almost all agree that, however much our sense-data—colour, shape, smoothness, etc.—may depend upon us, yet their occurrence is a sign of something existing independently of us, something differing, perhaps, completely from our sense-data, and yet to be regarded as causing those sense-data whenever we are in a suitable relation to the real table.

But these philosophers, while they reject matter in contrast to mind, still, in another way, acknowledge matter. Remember that we posed two questions: (1) Is there a real table at all? (2) If so, what kind of object can it be? Both Berkeley and Leibniz agree that there is a real table, but Berkeley claims it consists of certain ideas in the mind of God, and Leibniz argues it is a colony of souls. So, both answer our first question affirmatively, but they differ from the views of everyday people in their answers to the second question. In fact, nearly all philosophers seem to agree that there is a real table: they mostly concur that, although our sense data—like color, shape, smoothness, etc.—may depend on us, their presence indicates something existing independently of us, something that might be completely different from our sense data, yet is considered to be the cause of those sense data whenever we are in the right relationship with the real table.

Now obviously this point in which the philosophers are agreed—the view that there is a real table, whatever its nature may be—is vitally important, and it will be worth while to consider what reasons there are for accepting this view before we go on to the further question as to the nature of the real table. Our next chapter, therefore, will be concerned with the reasons for supposing that there is a real table at all.

Now, clearly, this agreement among philosophers—the idea that there is a real table, regardless of its nature—is really important, and it’s worthwhile to examine the reasons for accepting this idea before we move on to the next question about what the real table is like. Therefore, our next chapter will focus on the reasons for believing that a real table exists at all.

Before we go farther it will be well to consider for a moment what it is that we have discovered so far. It has appeared that, if we take any common object of the sort that is supposed to be known by the senses, what the senses immediately tell us is not the truth about the object as it is apart from us, but only the truth about certain sense-data which, so far as we can see, depend upon the relations between us and the object. Thus what we directly see and feel is merely 'appearance', which we believe to be a sign of some 'reality' behind. But if the reality is not what appears, have we any means of knowing whether there is any reality at all? And if so, have we any means of finding out what it is like?

Before we go any further, let's take a moment to reflect on what we've discovered so far. It seems that when we observe a common object that we think we know through our senses, what our senses immediately tell us isn't the real truth about the object as it exists independently of us. Instead, it's just information about certain sensory data that, as far as we can tell, is influenced by the relationship between us and the object. So, what we see and feel directly is just 'appearance,' which we assume indicates some underlying 'reality.' But if the reality isn't what it seems, how can we know if there's any reality at all? And if there is, how can we figure out what it's truly like?

Such questions are bewildering, and it is difficult to know that even the strangest hypotheses may not be true. Thus our familiar table, which has roused but the slightest thoughts in us hitherto, has become a problem full of surprising possibilities. The one thing we know about it is that it is not what it seems. Beyond this modest result, so far, we have the most complete liberty of conjecture. Leibniz tells us it is a community of souls: Berkeley tells us it is an idea in the mind of God; sober science, scarcely less wonderful, tells us it is a vast collection of electric charges in violent motion.

Such questions are confusing, and it's hard to accept that even the weirdest theories might not be true. Our familiar table, which has barely sparked any thought in us until now, has turned into a puzzle full of surprising possibilities. The only thing we know for sure is that it’s not what it appears to be. Beyond this modest conclusion, we have complete freedom to speculate. Leibniz says it's a community of souls; Berkeley believes it’s an idea in the mind of God; and sober science, equally fascinating, explains it as a massive collection of electric charges in chaotic motion.

Among these surprising possibilities, doubt suggests that perhaps there is no table at all. Philosophy, if it cannot answer so many questions as we could wish, has at least the power of asking questions which increase the interest of the world, and show the strangeness and wonder lying just below the surface even in the commonest things of daily life.

Among these surprising possibilities, doubt raises the question of whether there is any table at all. Philosophy, even if it can't answer as many questions as we might hope, at least has the ability to ask questions that spark our curiosity about the world and reveal the strangeness and wonder that exist just beneath the surface, even in the most ordinary aspects of daily life.





CHAPTER II. THE EXISTENCE OF MATTER

In this chapter we have to ask ourselves whether, in any sense at all, there is such a thing as matter. Is there a table which has a certain intrinsic nature, and continues to exist when I am not looking, or is the table merely a product of my imagination, a dream-table in a very prolonged dream? This question is of the greatest importance. For if we cannot be sure of the independent existence of objects, we cannot be sure of the independent existence of other people's bodies, and therefore still less of other people's minds, since we have no grounds for believing in their minds except such as are derived from observing their bodies. Thus if we cannot be sure of the independent existence of objects, we shall be left alone in a desert—it may be that the whole outer world is nothing but a dream, and that we alone exist. This is an uncomfortable possibility; but although it cannot be strictly proved to be false, there is not the slightest reason to suppose that it is true. In this chapter we have to see why this is the case.

In this chapter, we need to consider whether matter really exists at all. Does a table have an intrinsic nature and continue to exist when I'm not looking, or is it just a product of my imagination, like a table in a long dream? This question is crucial. If we can't be certain that objects exist independently, then we can't be sure that other people's bodies exist independently, and even less so that their minds do, since our belief in their minds comes solely from observing their bodies. So, if we can't trust the independent existence of objects, we could end up feeling utterly alone, as if the entire external world is just a dream and we are the only ones who exist. This is an unsettling thought; however, while it can't be definitively proven false, there’s no real reason to believe it's true. In this chapter, we will explore why that is the case.

Before we embark upon doubtful matters, let us try to find some more or less fixed point from which to start. Although we are doubting the physical existence of the table, we are not doubting the existence of the sense-data which made us think there was a table; we are not doubting that, while we look, a certain colour and shape appear to us, and while we press, a certain sensation of hardness is experienced by us. All this, which is psychological, we are not calling in question. In fact, whatever else may be doubtful, some at least of our immediate experiences seem absolutely certain.

Before we get into anything questionable, let’s try to establish a somewhat solid starting point. Even though we're doubting the actual existence of the table, we're not questioning the sensory information that led us to believe there’s a table; we recognize that, as we look, certain colors and shapes appear to us, and when we press it, we feel a certain hardness. All of this, which is psychological, we are not disputing. In fact, no matter what else might be uncertain, at least some of our immediate experiences feel completely certain.

Descartes (1596-1650), the founder of modern philosophy, invented a method which may still be used with profit—the method of systematic doubt. He determined that he would believe nothing which he did not see quite clearly and distinctly to be true. Whatever he could bring himself to doubt, he would doubt, until he saw reason for not doubting it. By applying this method he gradually became convinced that the only existence of which he could be quite certain was his own. He imagined a deceitful demon, who presented unreal things to his senses in a perpetual phantasmagoria; it might be very improbable that such a demon existed, but still it was possible, and therefore doubt concerning things perceived by the senses was possible.

Descartes (1596-1650), the founder of modern philosophy, developed a method that can still be useful today—the method of systematic doubt. He decided that he wouldn’t believe anything he didn’t see clearly and distinctly as true. Anything he could doubt, he would doubt until he found a reason not to. By using this method, he gradually became convinced that the only thing he could be completely certain of was his own existence. He envisioned a deceitful demon that presented false perceptions to his senses in a continuous illusion; while it might seem very unlikely that such a demon existed, it was still a possibility, and thus doubt about what he sensed was also possible.

But doubt concerning his own existence was not possible, for if he did not exist, no demon could deceive him. If he doubted, he must exist; if he had any experiences whatever, he must exist. Thus his own existence was an absolute certainty to him. 'I think, therefore I am,' he said (Cogito, ergo sum); and on the basis of this certainty he set to work to build up again the world of knowledge which his doubt had laid in ruins. By inventing the method of doubt, and by showing that subjective things are the most certain, Descartes performed a great service to philosophy, and one which makes him still useful to all students of the subject.

But doubt about his own existence was impossible, because if he didn’t exist, no demon could deceive him. If he doubted, he had to exist; if he had any experiences at all, he had to exist. So, his own existence was an absolute certainty to him. “I think, therefore I am,” he said (Cogito, ergo sum); and based on this certainty, he set out to rebuild the world of knowledge that his doubt had destroyed. By creating the method of doubt and showing that subjective things are the most certain, Descartes made a significant contribution to philosophy, which still benefits all students of the subject today.

But some care is needed in using Descartes' argument. 'I think, therefore I am' says rather more than is strictly certain. It might seem as though we were quite sure of being the same person to-day as we were yesterday, and this is no doubt true in some sense. But the real Self is as hard to arrive at as the real table, and does not seem to have that absolute, convincing certainty that belongs to particular experiences. When I look at my table and see a certain brown colour, what is quite certain at once is not 'I am seeing a brown colour', but rather, 'a brown colour is being seen'. This of course involves something (or somebody) which (or who) sees the brown colour; but it does not of itself involve that more or less permanent person whom we call 'I'. So far as immediate certainty goes, it might be that the something which sees the brown colour is quite momentary, and not the same as the something which has some different experience the next moment.

But some caution is required when using Descartes' argument. 'I think, therefore I am' implies more than is strictly certain. It might seem like we are completely sure we’re the same person today as we were yesterday, and in some sense, this is true. However, the true Self is just as difficult to define as the real table, and it doesn’t appear to have the absolute, convincing certainty that comes with specific experiences. When I look at my table and see a certain brown color, what’s absolutely certain isn’t 'I am seeing a brown color,' but rather, 'a brown color is being seen.' This, of course, involves something (or someone) that sees the brown color; but it doesn’t necessarily refer to that more or less permanent person we call 'I.' As far as immediate certainty goes, it could be that the something that sees the brown color is very momentary, and not the same as the something that has a different experience the next moment.

Thus it is our particular thoughts and feelings that have primitive certainty. And this applies to dreams and hallucinations as well as to normal perceptions: when we dream or see a ghost, we certainly do have the sensations we think we have, but for various reasons it is held that no physical object corresponds to these sensations. Thus the certainty of our knowledge of our own experiences does not have to be limited in any way to allow for exceptional cases. Here, therefore, we have, for what it is worth, a solid basis from which to begin our pursuit of knowledge.

So, it’s our personal thoughts and feelings that have an undeniable certainty. This applies to dreams and hallucinations just like it does to normal perceptions: when we dream or see a ghost, we definitely experience the sensations we think we do, but for various reasons, it's believed that no physical object matches those sensations. Therefore, the certainty of our knowledge about our own experiences doesn’t need to be restricted to make room for exceptional cases. Here, then, we have, for what it’s worth, a strong foundation from which to start our journey toward knowledge.

The problem we have to consider is this: Granted that we are certain of our own sense-data, have we any reason for regarding them as signs of the existence of something else, which we can call the physical object? When we have enumerated all the sense-data which we should naturally regard as connected with the table, have we said all there is to say about the table, or is there still something else—something not a sense-datum, something which persists when we go out of the room? Common sense unhesitatingly answers that there is. What can be bought and sold and pushed about and have a cloth laid on it, and so on, cannot be a mere collection of sense-data. If the cloth completely hides the table, we shall derive no sense-data from the table, and therefore, if the table were merely sense-data, it would have ceased to exist, and the cloth would be suspended in empty air, resting, by a miracle, in the place where the table formerly was. This seems plainly absurd; but whoever wishes to become a philosopher must learn not to be frightened by absurdities.

The issue we need to think about is this: Assuming we are sure of our own sensory experiences, do we have any reason to see them as indicators of something else, which we can refer to as the physical object? Once we list all the sensory experiences we typically associate with the table, have we covered everything about the table, or is there more—something that isn't a sensory experience, something that exists even when we leave the room? Common sense confidently says there is. Something that can be bought and sold, moved around, and have a cloth placed on it can't just be a mere collection of sensory experiences. If the cloth completely covers the table, we won't get any sensory experiences from the table, and so, if the table were only sensory experiences, it would have stopped existing, and the cloth would be suspended in empty air, somehow resting in the spot where the table used to be. This seems obviously ridiculous; but anyone who wants to become a philosopher must learn not to be intimidated by absurdities.

One great reason why it is felt that we must secure a physical object in addition to the sense-data, is that we want the same object for different people. When ten people are sitting round a dinner-table, it seems preposterous to maintain that they are not seeing the same tablecloth, the same knives and forks and spoons and glasses. But the sense-data are private to each separate person; what is immediately present to the sight of one is not immediately present to the sight of another: they all see things from slightly different points of view, and therefore see them slightly differently. Thus, if there are to be public neutral objects, which can be in some sense known to many different people, there must be something over and above the private and particular sense-data which appear to various people. What reason, then, have we for believing that there are such public neutral objects?

One important reason we feel the need to secure a physical object in addition to the sense-data is that we want the same object for different people. When ten people are sitting around a dinner table, it seems ridiculous to argue that they aren't seeing the same tablecloth, the same knives, forks, spoons, and glasses. However, the sense-data are unique to each individual; what one person sees is not the same as what someone else sees. They all view things from slightly different perspectives, which means they perceive them a bit differently. Therefore, if there are public objects that can be known in some way by many different people, there has to be something beyond the private and specific sense-data that each person experiences. So, what reason do we have to believe that such public, neutral objects exist?

The first answer that naturally occurs to one is that, although different people may see the table slightly differently, still they all see more or less similar things when they look at the table, and the variations in what they see follow the laws of perspective and reflection of light, so that it is easy to arrive at a permanent object underlying all the different people's sense-data. I bought my table from the former occupant of my room; I could not buy his sense-data, which died when he went away, but I could and did buy the confident expectation of more or less similar sense-data. Thus it is the fact that different people have similar sense-data, and that one person in a given place at different times has similar sense-data, which makes us suppose that over and above the sense-data there is a permanent public object which underlies or causes the sense-data of various people at various times.

The first answer that comes to mind is that, while different people might see the table in slightly different ways, they generally perceive similar things when they look at it. The differences in their observations are influenced by the laws of perspective and light reflection, which makes it easy to conclude that there is a stable object that all these different perceptions are based on. I bought my table from the previous occupant of my room; I couldn't buy his perceptions, which disappeared when he left, but I could and did buy the reasonable expectation of similar perceptions. Therefore, the fact that different people have comparable perceptions, and that one person experiences similar perceptions at different times, leads us to believe that there is a lasting public object that underlies or causes the perceptions of various people at different times.

Now in so far as the above considerations depend upon supposing that there are other people besides ourselves, they beg the very question at issue. Other people are represented to me by certain sense-data, such as the sight of them or the sound of their voices, and if I had no reason to believe that there were physical objects independent of my sense-data, I should have no reason to believe that other people exist except as part of my dream. Thus, when we are trying to show that there must be objects independent of our own sense-data, we cannot appeal to the testimony of other people, since this testimony itself consists of sense-data, and does not reveal other people's experiences unless our own sense-data are signs of things existing independently of us. We must therefore, if possible, find, in our own purely private experiences, characteristics which show, or tend to show, that there are in the world things other than ourselves and our private experiences.

Now, as far as the points mentioned depend on the assumption that there are other people besides ourselves, they raise the very question we’re discussing. Other people are represented to me through certain sensory experiences, like seeing them or hearing their voices, and if I had no reason to believe that there were physical objects existing independently of my sensory experiences, I wouldn’t have any reason to think that other people exist except as part of my imagination. Therefore, when we try to demonstrate that there must be objects that exist independently of our own sensory experiences, we can’t rely on the testimony of other people, since that testimony is also based on sensory experiences and doesn’t reveal other people’s experiences unless our own sensory perceptions are indications of things existing outside of us. So, we must, if possible, find in our own purely private experiences traits that show, or suggest, that there are things in the world other than ourselves and our private experiences.

In one sense it must be admitted that we can never prove the existence of things other than ourselves and our experiences. No logical absurdity results from the hypothesis that the world consists of myself and my thoughts and feelings and sensations, and that everything else is mere fancy. In dreams a very complicated world may seem to be present, and yet on waking we find it was a delusion; that is to say, we find that the sense-data in the dream do not appear to have corresponded with such physical objects as we should naturally infer from our sense-data. (It is true that, when the physical world is assumed, it is possible to find physical causes for the sense-data in dreams: a door banging, for instance, may cause us to dream of a naval engagement. But although, in this case, there is a physical cause for the sense-data, there is not a physical object corresponding to the sense-data in the way in which an actual naval battle would correspond.) There is no logical impossibility in the supposition that the whole of life is a dream, in which we ourselves create all the objects that come before us. But although this is not logically impossible, there is no reason whatever to suppose that it is true; and it is, in fact, a less simple hypothesis, viewed as a means of accounting for the facts of our own life, than the common-sense hypothesis that there really are objects independent of us, whose action on us causes our sensations.

In some ways, we have to accept that we can never really prove that anything exists beyond ourselves and our experiences. There’s no logical contradiction in the idea that the world is made up of me, my thoughts, feelings, and sensations, and that everything else is just an illusion. In dreams, we can experience a very complex world, but when we wake up, we realize it was just a trick of the mind; in other words, the sensory experiences from the dream don’t match up with the physical objects we would naturally expect from those experiences. (It is true that when we assume a physical world, we can find physical explanations for the sensory experiences in our dreams: for example, a slamming door might lead us to dream about a naval battle. However, even in this case, while there is a physical cause for the sensory experience, there isn’t a physical object that corresponds to it in the same way an actual naval battle would.) There’s no logical impossibility in the idea that all of life could be a dream, where we create all the objects we encounter. But even though this isn’t logically impossible, there’s no reason to think it’s true; in fact, it’s a more complicated hypothesis when it comes to explaining our life’s experiences than the straightforward assumption that there are real objects outside of us that influence our sensations.

The way in which simplicity comes in from supposing that there really are physical objects is easily seen. If the cat appears at one moment in one part of the room, and at another in another part, it is natural to suppose that it has moved from the one to the other, passing over a series of intermediate positions. But if it is merely a set of sense-data, it cannot have ever been in any place where I did not see it; thus we shall have to suppose that it did not exist at all while I was not looking, but suddenly sprang into being in a new place. If the cat exists whether I see it or not, we can understand from our own experience how it gets hungry between one meal and the next; but if it does not exist when I am not seeing it, it seems odd that appetite should grow during non-existence as fast as during existence. And if the cat consists only of sense-data, it cannot be hungry, since no hunger but my own can be a sense-datum to me. Thus the behaviour of the sense-data which represent the cat to me, though it seems quite natural when regarded as an expression of hunger, becomes utterly inexplicable when regarded as mere movements and changes of patches of colour, which are as incapable of hunger as a triangle is of playing football.

The way simplicity is understood when we assume there are actual physical objects is quite clear. If the cat is in one spot in the room at one moment and then in another spot at another moment, it's logical to think it moved from one place to another, passing through several positions in between. But if the cat is just a collection of sense-data, it couldn’t have been in any location where I didn’t see it; therefore, we’d have to believe it didn’t exist at all when I wasn’t looking and suddenly appeared in a new spot. If the cat exists whether I see it or not, we can relate to how it gets hungry between meals; however, if it doesn’t exist when I’m not looking, it’s strange that its appetite would grow during its non-existence just as it does when it’s present. And if the cat is only made up of sense-data, it can’t be hungry, since only my own hunger can be a sense-datum to me. So, the behavior of the sense-data that represent the cat to me, while it seems completely natural as a sign of hunger, becomes completely inexplicable when we look at it as just movements and shifts of color patches, which are as incapable of hunger as a triangle is of playing football.

But the difficulty in the case of the cat is nothing compared to the difficulty in the case of human beings. When human beings speak—that is, when we hear certain noises which we associate with ideas, and simultaneously see certain motions of lips and expressions of face—it is very difficult to suppose that what we hear is not the expression of a thought, as we know it would be if we emitted the same sounds. Of course similar things happen in dreams, where we are mistaken as to the existence of other people. But dreams are more or less suggested by what we call waking life, and are capable of being more or less accounted for on scientific principles if we assume that there really is a physical world. Thus every principle of simplicity urges us to adopt the natural view, that there really are objects other than ourselves and our sense-data which have an existence not dependent upon our perceiving them.

But the difficulty with cats is nothing compared to the difficulty with humans. When we humans speak—when we hear certain sounds linked to ideas, while also seeing specific mouth movements and facial expressions—it’s hard to believe that what we hear isn’t conveying a thought, just like it would if we made the same sounds. Sure, similar situations happen in dreams, where we mistakenly think other people are there. But dreams are somewhat influenced by what we call waking life and can be explained scientifically if we assume there’s a real physical world. So, every principle of simplicity encourages us to take the natural view that there are indeed objects outside of ourselves and our perceptions that exist independently of us noticing them.

Of course it is not by argument that we originally come by our belief in an independent external world. We find this belief ready in ourselves as soon as we begin to reflect: it is what may be called an instinctive belief. We should never have been led to question this belief but for the fact that, at any rate in the case of sight, it seems as if the sense-datum itself were instinctively believed to be the independent object, whereas argument shows that the object cannot be identical with the sense-datum. This discovery, however—which is not at all paradoxical in the case of taste and smell and sound, and only slightly so in the case of touch—leaves undiminished our instinctive belief that there are objects corresponding to our sense-data. Since this belief does not lead to any difficulties, but on the contrary tends to simplify and systematize our account of our experiences, there seems no good reason for rejecting it. We may therefore admit—though with a slight doubt derived from dreams—that the external world does really exist, and is not wholly dependent for its existence upon our continuing to perceive it.

Of course, we don’t come to believe in an independent external world through argument. This belief is already within us as soon as we start to think: it's what we can call an instinctive belief. We wouldn’t have questioned this belief if it weren't for the fact that, at least with sight, it seems like we instinctively believe that the sense-datum is the independent object, while argument shows that the object can’t be the same as the sense-datum. However, this realization—which isn’t at all surprising when it comes to taste, smell, and sound, and only a little surprising with touch—doesn’t diminish our instinctive belief that there are objects corresponding to our sense-data. Since this belief doesn’t create any problems and actually helps simplify and organize our understanding of our experiences, there seems to be no good reason to reject it. Therefore, we can accept—though with a slight uncertainty from dreams—that the external world really does exist and is not entirely dependent on our perception to exist.

The argument which has led us to this conclusion is doubtless less strong than we could wish, but it is typical of many philosophical arguments, and it is therefore worth while to consider briefly its general character and validity. All knowledge, we find, must be built up upon our instinctive beliefs, and if these are rejected, nothing is left. But among our instinctive beliefs some are much stronger than others, while many have, by habit and association, become entangled with other beliefs, not really instinctive, but falsely supposed to be part of what is believed instinctively.

The argument that brought us to this conclusion is probably not as strong as we would like, but it reflects many philosophical arguments, so it's worth briefly looking at its overall nature and validity. We see that all knowledge must be built on our instinctive beliefs, and if we dismiss these, nothing remains. However, some of our instinctive beliefs are much stronger than others, and many have gotten mixed up with other beliefs over time, which aren’t truly instinctive but are mistakenly thought to be part of what we believe instinctively.

Philosophy should show us the hierarchy of our instinctive beliefs, beginning with those we hold most strongly, and presenting each as much isolated and as free from irrelevant additions as possible. It should take care to show that, in the form in which they are finally set forth, our instinctive beliefs do not clash, but form a harmonious system. There can never be any reason for rejecting one instinctive belief except that it clashes with others; thus, if they are found to harmonize, the whole system becomes worthy of acceptance.

Philosophy should reveal the order of our instinctive beliefs, starting with the ones we feel most strongly about, and presenting each belief as clearly and simply as possible, without unnecessary extras. It should ensure that, in the way they are ultimately expressed, our instinctive beliefs don’t conflict with each other, but instead create a cohesive system. The only reason to reject an instinctive belief is if it conflicts with others; therefore, if they are found to align, the entire system becomes worthy of acceptance.

It is of course possible that all or any of our beliefs may be mistaken, and therefore all ought to be held with at least some slight element of doubt. But we cannot have reason to reject a belief except on the ground of some other belief. Hence, by organizing our instinctive beliefs and their consequences, by considering which among them is most possible, if necessary, to modify or abandon, we can arrive, on the basis of accepting as our sole data what we instinctively believe, at an orderly systematic organization of our knowledge, in which, though the possibility of error remains, its likelihood is diminished by the interrelation of the parts and by the critical scrutiny which has preceded acquiescence.

It is obviously possible that any or all of our beliefs could be wrong, so we should hold them with at least a bit of doubt. However, we can only have reason to reject a belief if we have some other belief to support that rejection. Therefore, by organizing our instinctual beliefs and their outcomes, and by determining which ones might need to be modified or let go of, we can develop an orderly and systematic structure of our knowledge based solely on what we instinctively believe. This way, while the possibility of error still exists, its chances are reduced through the connections between the parts and the careful examination that precedes acceptance.

This function, at least, philosophy can perform. Most philosophers, rightly or wrongly, believe that philosophy can do much more than this—that it can give us knowledge, not otherwise attainable, concerning the universe as a whole, and concerning the nature of ultimate reality. Whether this be the case or not, the more modest function we have spoken of can certainly be performed by philosophy, and certainly suffices, for those who have once begun to doubt the adequacy of common sense, to justify the arduous and difficult labours that philosophical problems involve.

This function is something philosophy can definitely achieve. Most philosophers, whether rightly or wrongly, believe that philosophy can offer much more than this—that it can provide us with knowledge about the universe as a whole and about the nature of ultimate reality, knowledge we can't obtain otherwise. Regardless of whether that’s true, the more modest function we've discussed can certainly be fulfilled by philosophy, and it definitely suffices for those who have started to question the reliability of common sense, to justify the challenging and demanding work that philosophical questions require.





CHAPTER III. THE NATURE OF MATTER

In the preceding chapter we agreed, though without being able to find demonstrative reasons, that it is rational to believe that our sense-data—for example, those which we regard as associated with my table—are really signs of the existence of something independent of us and our perceptions. That is to say, over and above the sensations of colour, hardness, noise, and so on, which make up the appearance of the table to me, I assume that there is something else, of which these things are appearances. The colour ceases to exist if I shut my eyes, the sensation of hardness ceases to exist if I remove my arm from contact with the table, the sound ceases to exist if I cease to rap the table with my knuckles. But I do not believe that when all these things cease the table ceases. On the contrary, I believe that it is because the table exists continuously that all these sense-data will reappear when I open my eyes, replace my arm, and begin again to rap with my knuckles. The question we have to consider in this chapter is: What is the nature of this real table, which persists independently of my perception of it?

In the previous chapter, we agreed, although we couldn't find solid proof, that it's reasonable to believe our sense data—for instance, those related to my table—are actually indicators of something that exists independently of us and our perceptions. This means that beyond the sensations of color, hardness, sound, and so forth that create the table's appearance to me, I assume there's something else those sensations are showing. The color disappears if I close my eyes, the feeling of hardness goes away if I pull my arm away from the table, and the sound stops if I stop tapping the table with my knuckles. However, I don't believe that when all these sensations disappear, the table itself disappears. On the contrary, I believe it's because the table exists continuously that all these sense data will come back when I open my eyes, put my arm back, and start tapping my knuckles again. The question we need to explore in this chapter is: What is the nature of this real table, which exists independently of my perception of it?

To this question physical science gives an answer, somewhat incomplete it is true, and in part still very hypothetical, but yet deserving of respect so far as it goes. Physical science, more or less unconsciously, has drifted into the view that all natural phenomena ought to be reduced to motions. Light and heat and sound are all due to wave-motions, which travel from the body emitting them to the person who sees light or feels heat or hears sound. That which has the wave-motion is either aether or 'gross matter', but in either case is what the philosopher would call matter. The only properties which science assigns to it are position in space, and the power of motion according to the laws of motion. Science does not deny that it may have other properties; but if so, such other properties are not useful to the man of science, and in no way assist him in explaining the phenomena.

To this question, physical science provides an answer, which is somewhat incomplete, it’s true, and still quite hypothetical in parts, but it deserves respect nonetheless. Physical science has, perhaps unconsciously, come to the view that all natural phenomena should be explained in terms of motion. Light, heat, and sound are all caused by wave motions that travel from the source to the person who sees the light, feels the heat, or hears the sound. The entity that has this wave motion is either ether or 'gross matter', but in either case, it is what a philosopher would refer to as matter. The only characteristics that science attributes to it are its position in space and the ability to move according to the laws of motion. Science does not deny that it may have other properties; however, if it does, those additional properties are not useful to scientists and do not help them explain the phenomena.

It is sometimes said that 'light is a form of wave-motion', but this is misleading, for the light which we immediately see, which we know directly by means of our senses, is not a form of wave-motion, but something quite different—something which we all know if we are not blind, though we cannot describe it so as to convey our knowledge to a man who is blind. A wave-motion, on the contrary, could quite well be described to a blind man, since he can acquire a knowledge of space by the sense of touch; and he can experience a wave-motion by a sea voyage almost as well as we can. But this, which a blind man can understand, is not what we mean by light: we mean by light just that which a blind man can never understand, and which we can never describe to him.

It’s sometimes said that 'light is a form of wave motion,' but that’s misleading. The light we see and know directly through our senses is not a wave motion at all; it’s something entirely different—something we all recognize if we aren’t blind, although we can’t describe it in a way that conveys our understanding to someone who is blind. In contrast, a wave motion can be explained to a blind person since they can learn about space through the sense of touch, and they can experience wave motion on a sea voyage almost as well as we can. But what a blind person can grasp isn’t what we mean by light: by light, we refer to something they can never comprehend and which we can never describe to them.

Now this something, which all of us who are not blind know, is not, according to science, really to be found in the outer world: it is something caused by the action of certain waves upon the eyes and nerves and brain of the person who sees the light. When it is said that light is waves, what is really meant is that waves are the physical cause of our sensations of light. But light itself, the thing which seeing people experience and blind people do not, is not supposed by science to form any part of the world that is independent of us and our senses. And very similar remarks would apply to other kinds of sensations.

Now, this thing that all of us who aren't blind know is not, according to science, actually found in the outside world: it’s something created by the way certain waves interact with the eyes, nerves, and brain of the person who sees the light. When it’s said that light is waves, what’s really meant is that waves are the physical cause of our sensations of light. But light itself, the experience that sighted people have and blind people don't, is not considered by science to be a part of the world that exists independently of us and our senses. Similar comments could be made about other types of sensations.

It is not only colours and sounds and so on that are absent from the scientific world of matter, but also space as we get it through sight or touch. It is essential to science that its matter should be in a space, but the space in which it is cannot be exactly the space we see or feel. To begin with, space as we see it is not the same as space as we get it by the sense of touch; it is only by experience in infancy that we learn how to touch things we see, or how to get a sight of things which we feel touching us. But the space of science is neutral as between touch and sight; thus it cannot be either the space of touch or the space of sight.

It’s not just colors and sounds that are missing from the scientific world of matter, but also space as we perceive it through sight or touch. For science, it’s crucial that its matter exists in a space, but that space can’t be exactly the same as what we see or feel. First of all, the space we see isn’t the same as the space we get through touch; we only learn how to touch things we see and how to see things that we feel through our experiences in infancy. But the space of science doesn’t favor touch or sight; therefore, it can’t be just the space of touch or just the space of sight.

Again, different people see the same object as of different shapes, according to their point of view. A circular coin, for example, though we should always judge it to be circular, will look oval unless we are straight in front of it. When we judge that it is circular, we are judging that it has a real shape which is not its apparent shape, but belongs to it intrinsically apart from its appearance. But this real shape, which is what concerns science, must be in a real space, not the same as anybody's apparent space. The real space is public, the apparent space is private to the percipient. In different people's private spaces the same object seems to have different shapes; thus the real space, in which it has its real shape, must be different from the private spaces. The space of science, therefore, though connected with the spaces we see and feel, is not identical with them, and the manner of its connexion requires investigation.

Again, different people perceive the same object as having different shapes, based on their perspective. A circular coin, for instance, though we always judge it to be circular, will look oval unless we're directly in front of it. When we judge it to be circular, we are asserting that it has a real shape that is different from its apparent shape, which exists independently of how it looks. However, this real shape, which is what science is concerned with, must exist in a real space that is not the same as anyone's apparent space. The real space is public, while the apparent space is unique to the observer. In the different private spaces of people, the same object can seem to have different shapes; thus, the real space, in which it has its real shape, must be distinct from these private spaces. The space of science, therefore, while connected to the spaces we perceive and experience, is not identical to them, and the nature of its connection needs further exploration.

We agreed provisionally that physical objects cannot be quite like our sense-data, but may be regarded as causing our sensations. These physical objects are in the space of science, which we may call 'physical' space. It is important to notice that, if our sensations are to be caused by physical objects, there must be a physical space containing these objects and our sense-organs and nerves and brain. We get a sensation of touch from an object when we are in contact with it; that is to say, when some part of our body occupies a place in physical space quite close to the space occupied by the object. We see an object (roughly speaking) when no opaque body is between the object and our eyes in physical space. Similarly, we only hear or smell or taste an object when we are sufficiently near to it, or when it touches the tongue, or has some suitable position in physical space relatively to our body. We cannot begin to state what different sensations we shall derive from a given object under different circumstances unless we regard the object and our body as both in one physical space, for it is mainly the relative positions of the object and our body that determine what sensations we shall derive from the object.

We provisionally agreed that physical objects can't quite match our sense data, but they can be seen as causing our sensations. These physical objects exist in the space of science, which we can refer to as 'physical' space. It’s important to note that if our sensations come from physical objects, there must be a physical space that includes these objects along with our sense organs, nerves, and brain. We feel a sensation of touch from an object when we come into contact with it; that is, when part of our body occupies a space in physical space that's very close to the space used by the object. We see an object (in general terms) when there’s no opaque body blocking the path between the object and our eyes in physical space. Likewise, we only hear, smell, or taste an object when we’re close enough to it, or when it touches our tongue, or has a suitable position in physical space relative to our body. We can’t start to determine what different sensations we’ll get from a particular object in different situations unless we see the object and our body as being in the same physical space, because it’s mostly the relative positions of the object and our body that dictate what sensations we’ll experience from the object.

Now our sense-data are situated in our private spaces, either the space of sight or the space of touch or such vaguer spaces as other senses may give us. If, as science and common sense assume, there is one public all-embracing physical space in which physical objects are, the relative positions of physical objects in physical space must more or less correspond to the relative positions of sense-data in our private spaces. There is no difficulty in supposing this to be the case. If we see on a road one house nearer to us than another, our other senses will bear out the view that it is nearer; for example, it will be reached sooner if we walk along the road. Other people will agree that the house which looks nearer to us is nearer; the ordnance map will take the same view; and thus everything points to a spatial relation between the houses corresponding to the relation between the sense-data which we see when we look at the houses. Thus we may assume that there is a physical space in which physical objects have spatial relations corresponding to those which the corresponding sense-data have in our private spaces. It is this physical space which is dealt with in geometry and assumed in physics and astronomy.

Now our perceptions are located in our personal spaces, whether it's what we see, what we touch, or those more abstract perceptions from our other senses. If, as science and common sense suggest, there's one universal physical space where physical objects exist, then the relative positions of those objects in physical space should roughly align with the positions of our perceptions in our personal spaces. It's easy to assume this is the case. For example, if we see a house on the road that's closer to us than another, our other senses will confirm that it is indeed nearer; we will reach it sooner if we walk down the road. Other people will agree that the house we see as closer really is closer; an ordnance map will show the same thing. Everything indicates a spatial relationship between the houses that matches the relationship between the perceptions we have when we observe them. Therefore, we can assume there is a physical space where physical objects have spatial relationships that correspond to those that our perceptions have in our own spaces. This physical space is what geometry, physics, and astronomy examine and rely on.

Assuming that there is physical space, and that it does thus correspond to private spaces, what can we know about it? We can know only what is required in order to secure the correspondence. That is to say, we can know nothing of what it is like in itself, but we can know the sort of arrangement of physical objects which results from their spatial relations. We can know, for example, that the earth and moon and sun are in one straight line during an eclipse, though we cannot know what a physical straight line is in itself, as we know the look of a straight line in our visual space. Thus we come to know much more about the relations of distances in physical space than about the distances themselves; we may know that one distance is greater than another, or that it is along the same straight line as the other, but we cannot have that immediate acquaintance with physical distances that we have with distances in our private spaces, or with colours or sounds or other sense-data. We can know all those things about physical space which a man born blind might know through other people about the space of sight; but the kind of things which a man born blind could never know about the space of sight we also cannot know about physical space. We can know the properties of the relations required to preserve the correspondence with sense-data, but we cannot know the nature of the terms between which the relations hold.

Assuming there's physical space that corresponds to private spaces, what can we really understand about it? We can know only what we need to ensure that correspondence exists. In other words, we can't know what it’s like in itself, but we can understand how physical objects are arranged based on their spatial relationships. For instance, we know that the earth, moon, and sun align in a straight line during an eclipse, even though we don’t truly know what a physical straight line is by itself, unlike how we perceive a straight line in our visual space. Therefore, we learn more about the relationships between distances in physical space than we do about the distances themselves; we might know that one distance is longer than another or that it lies along the same straight line, but we can't experience physical distances the same way we can with distances in our private spaces or with colors, sounds, or other sensory data. We can gain all the knowledge about physical space that a person who was born blind might learn from others regarding sight; however, the kinds of things a blind person can never understand about visual space are also things we cannot grasp about physical space. We can know the properties of the relationships that are necessary to maintain the alignment with sensory data, but we can't know the essence of the entities between which these relationships exist.

With regard to time, our feeling of duration or of the lapse of time is notoriously an unsafe guide as to the time that has elapsed by the clock. Times when we are bored or suffering pain pass slowly, times when we are agreeably occupied pass quickly, and times when we are sleeping pass almost as if they did not exist. Thus, in so far as time is constituted by duration, there is the same necessity for distinguishing a public and a private time as there was in the case of space. But in so far as time consists in an order of before and after, there is no need to make such a distinction; the time-order which events seem to have is, so far as we can see, the same as the time-order which they do have. At any rate no reason can be given for supposing that the two orders are not the same. The same is usually true of space: if a regiment of men are marching along a road, the shape of the regiment will look different from different points of view, but the men will appear arranged in the same order from all points of view. Hence we regard the order as true also in physical space, whereas the shape is only supposed to correspond to the physical space so far as is required for the preservation of the order.

When it comes to time, our sense of how long things take or how time has passed is often a poor indicator compared to the clock. When we're bored or in pain, time drags on; when we're happily engaged, it flies by; and when we're asleep, it almost feels like time doesn’t exist. So, just like with space, we need to distinguish between public and private time when discussing durations. However, when we think of time as an order of events happening one after another, there's no need to make that distinction; the order that events seem to follow is, as far as we can tell, the same as the actual order they follow. At least, we can't provide a reason to believe the two orders are different. This is also generally true for space: if a group of soldiers is marching down a road, their formation will look different from various perspectives, but they will appear to be in the same order no matter where you look from. Therefore, we consider the order to be accurate in physical space, while the formation is only thought to match the physical space as much as necessary to maintain that order.

In saying that the time-order which events seem to have is the same as the time-order which they really have, it is necessary to guard against a possible misunderstanding. It must not be supposed that the various states of different physical objects have the same time-order as the sense-data which constitute the perceptions of those objects. Considered as physical objects, the thunder and lightning are simultaneous; that is to say, the lightning is simultaneous with the disturbance of the air in the place where the disturbance begins, namely, where the lightning is. But the sense-datum which we call hearing the thunder does not take place until the disturbance of the air has travelled as far as to where we are. Similarly, it takes about eight minutes for the sun's light to reach us; thus, when we see the sun we are seeing the sun of eight minutes ago. So far as our sense-data afford evidence as to the physical sun they afford evidence as to the physical sun of eight minutes ago; if the physical sun had ceased to exist within the last eight minutes, that would make no difference to the sense-data which we call 'seeing the sun'. This affords a fresh illustration of the necessity of distinguishing between sense-data and physical objects.

When we say that the order of events as we perceive them matches the actual order of those events, we need to be careful about a potential misunderstanding. It shouldn't be assumed that the various states of different physical objects follow the same time order as the sensory experiences that represent those objects. From a physical standpoint, thunder and lightning occur at the same time; in other words, the lightning happens at the same moment as the disturbance in the air where it originates, which is where the lightning strikes. However, the sensory experience we call hearing thunder doesn't happen until the air disturbance reaches us. Likewise, it takes about eight minutes for light from the sun to reach us; therefore, when we see the sun, we are actually seeing it as it was eight minutes ago. As far as our sensory experiences tell us about the physical sun, they reflect the state of the physical sun from eight minutes prior; if the physical sun had stopped existing in the last eight minutes, that wouldn't affect the sensory experience we refer to as 'seeing the sun.' This serves as a clear example of the need to differentiate between sensory experiences and physical objects.

What we have found as regards space is much the same as what we find in relation to the correspondence of the sense-data with their physical counterparts. If one object looks blue and another red, we may reasonably presume that there is some corresponding difference between the physical objects; if two objects both look blue, we may presume a corresponding similarity. But we cannot hope to be acquainted directly with the quality in the physical object which makes it look blue or red. Science tells us that this quality is a certain sort of wave-motion, and this sounds familiar, because we think of wave-motions in the space we see. But the wave-motions must really be in physical space, with which we have no direct acquaintance; thus the real wave-motions have not that familiarity which we might have supposed them to have. And what holds for colours is closely similar to what holds for other sense-data. Thus we find that, although the relations of physical objects have all sorts of knowable properties, derived from their correspondence with the relations of sense-data, the physical objects themselves remain unknown in their intrinsic nature, so far at least as can be discovered by means of the senses. The question remains whether there is any other method of discovering the intrinsic nature of physical objects.

What we’ve discovered about space is very similar to what we observe regarding how sense data matches up with their physical counterparts. If one object looks blue and another looks red, we can reasonably assume there’s some difference between the physical items. If two objects both look blue, we can assume there’s a similarity. However, we can’t directly know the quality in the physical object that makes it appear blue or red. Science informs us that this quality is a specific kind of wave motion, which sounds familiar because we think of wave motions in the visible space around us. But these wave motions actually exist in physical space, which we don’t have direct access to; therefore, the true wave motions aren’t as familiar as we might think. What’s true for colors also applies to other sense data. We find that while the relationships of physical objects have various knowable properties based on their correspondence with sense data, the physical objects themselves remain unknown in their true nature, at least as far as we can discover through our senses. The question still stands: is there any other way to uncover the intrinsic nature of physical objects?

The most natural, though not ultimately the most defensible, hypothesis to adopt in the first instance, at any rate as regards visual sense-data, would be that, though physical objects cannot, for the reasons we have been considering, be exactly like sense-data, yet they may be more or less like. According to this view, physical objects will, for example, really have colours, and we might, by good luck, see an object as of the colour it really is. The colour which an object seems to have at any given moment will in general be very similar, though not quite the same, from many different points of view; we might thus suppose the 'real' colour to be a sort of medium colour, intermediate between the various shades which appear from the different points of view.

The most natural, though not necessarily the most defensible, assumption to make at first, particularly regarding visual perceptions, would be that even though physical objects can't be exactly like our sense perceptions, they might still resemble them to some extent. From this perspective, physical objects would actually have colors, and by chance, we could see an object as the color it truly is. The color an object appears to have at any given moment will generally be quite similar, though not identical, from various viewpoints; we could then assume that the 'real' color is some sort of average color, lying between the different shades that are seen from the various angles.

Such a theory is perhaps not capable of being definitely refuted, but it can be shown to be groundless. To begin with, it is plain that the colour we see depends only upon the nature of the light-waves that strike the eye, and is therefore modified by the medium intervening between us and the object, as well as by the manner in which light is reflected from the object in the direction of the eye. The intervening air alters colours unless it is perfectly clear, and any strong reflection will alter them completely. Thus the colour we see is a result of the ray as it reaches the eye, and not simply a property of the object from which the ray comes. Hence, also, provided certain waves reach the eye, we shall see a certain colour, whether the object from which the waves start has any colour or not. Thus it is quite gratuitous to suppose that physical objects have colours, and therefore there is no justification for making such a supposition. Exactly similar arguments will apply to other sense-data.

Such a theory may not be definitively disproven, but it can be shown to be unfounded. Firstly, it’s clear that the color we perceive is determined solely by the nature of the light waves that hit our eyes, which is also affected by the medium between us and the object, as well as how the light is reflected off the object toward our eyes. The air around us changes colors unless it’s completely clear, and any strong reflection can completely distort them. Therefore, the color we see results from the way light rays reach our eyes, rather than being an inherent property of the object the rays originate from. As a result, as long as certain light waves reach our eyes, we will perceive a specific color, regardless of whether the object producing those waves has color itself. Thus, it’s completely unnecessary to assume that physical objects possess colors, and there’s no reason to make such an assumption. The same reasoning applies to other sensory experiences.

It remains to ask whether there are any general philosophical arguments enabling us to say that, if matter is real, it must be of such and such a nature. As explained above, very many philosophers, perhaps most, have held that whatever is real must be in some sense mental, or at any rate that whatever we can know anything about must be in some sense mental. Such philosophers are called 'idealists'. Idealists tell us that what appears as matter is really something mental; namely, either (as Leibniz held) more or less rudimentary minds, or (as Berkeley contended) ideas in the minds which, as we should commonly say, 'perceive' the matter. Thus idealists deny the existence of matter as something intrinsically different from mind, though they do not deny that our sense-data are signs of something which exists independently of our private sensations. In the following chapter we shall consider briefly the reasons—in my opinion fallacious—which idealists advance in favour of their theory.

It remains to consider whether there are any general philosophical arguments that allow us to claim that if matter is real, it must have a specific nature. As explained earlier, many philosophers, possibly most, believe that whatever is real must be, in some way, mental, or at least that anything we can know about must be, in some sense, mental. These philosophers are known as 'idealists.' Idealists claim that what seems like matter is actually something mental; either (as Leibniz suggested) more or less basic minds, or (as Berkeley argued) ideas in the minds that we typically say 'perceive' the matter. Thus, idealists reject the idea of matter existing as something fundamentally different from mind, although they don't dispute that our sensory experiences are indicators of something that exists independently of our personal sensations. In the following chapter, we will briefly examine the reasons—which I believe are flawed—that idealists present in support of their theory.





CHAPTER IV. IDEALISM

The word 'idealism' is used by different philosophers in somewhat different senses. We shall understand by it the doctrine that whatever exists, or at any rate whatever can be known to exist, must be in some sense mental. This doctrine, which is very widely held among philosophers, has several forms, and is advocated on several different grounds. The doctrine is so widely held, and so interesting in itself, that even the briefest survey of philosophy must give some account of it.

The term 'idealism' is used by various philosophers in slightly different ways. We're going to define it as the belief that anything that exists, or at least anything that can be known to exist, must have some mental aspect. This belief is quite common among philosophers and comes in several different forms, supported by various arguments. It's such a widely accepted idea and so intriguing on its own that even a quick overview of philosophy needs to touch on it.

Those who are unaccustomed to philosophical speculation may be inclined to dismiss such a doctrine as obviously absurd. There is no doubt that common sense regards tables and chairs and the sun and moon and material objects generally as something radically different from minds and the contents of minds, and as having an existence which might continue if minds ceased. We think of matter as having existed long before there were any minds, and it is hard to think of it as a mere product of mental activity. But whether true or false, idealism is not to be dismissed as obviously absurd.

People who aren’t used to philosophical thinking might be quick to dismiss this idea as obviously ridiculous. It’s clear that common sense sees tables, chairs, the sun, the moon, and physical objects in general as fundamentally different from minds and their thoughts, and that these things could continue to exist even if minds didn’t. We think of matter as having been around long before any minds existed, and it’s difficult to imagine it as just a byproduct of mental activity. However, whether it’s true or false, idealism should not be dismissed as obviously absurd.

We have seen that, even if physical objects do have an independent existence, they must differ very widely from sense-data, and can only have a correspondence with sense-data, in the same sort of way in which a catalogue has a correspondence with the things catalogued. Hence common sense leaves us completely in the dark as to the true intrinsic nature of physical objects, and if there were good reason to regard them as mental, we could not legitimately reject this opinion merely because it strikes us as strange. The truth about physical objects must be strange. It may be unattainable, but if any philosopher believes that he has attained it, the fact that what he offers as the truth is strange ought not to be made a ground of objection to his opinion.

We've seen that, even if physical objects exist independently, they must be very different from sense-data and can only have a correspondence with sense-data, similar to how a catalog corresponds to the items listed in it. Therefore, common sense leaves us completely in the dark about the true intrinsic nature of physical objects, and if there were good reasons to consider them as mental, we shouldn't dismiss that view just because it seems unusual. The truth about physical objects has to be strange. It might be unreachable, but if any philosopher thinks they've found it, the strangeness of their claims shouldn't be a reason to reject their perspective.

The grounds on which idealism is advocated are generally grounds derived from the theory of knowledge, that is to say, from a discussion of the conditions which things must satisfy in order that we may be able to know them. The first serious attempt to establish idealism on such grounds was that of Bishop Berkeley. He proved first, by arguments which were largely valid, that our sense-data cannot be supposed to have an existence independent of us, but must be, in part at least, 'in' the mind, in the sense that their existence would not continue if there were no seeing or hearing or touching or smelling or tasting. So far, his contention was almost certainly valid, even if some of his arguments were not so. But he went on to argue that sense-data were the only things of whose existence our perceptions could assure us; and that to be known is to be 'in' a mind, and therefore to be mental. Hence he concluded that nothing can ever be known except what is in some mind, and that whatever is known without being in my mind must be in some other mind.

The reasons for advocating idealism usually come from the theory of knowledge, specifically the discussion about the conditions that things must meet for us to be able to know them. The first serious effort to establish idealism on these grounds was made by Bishop Berkeley. He initially argued, using mostly valid points, that our sense-data cannot be thought to exist independently of us; rather, they must be, at least in part, 'in' the mind, meaning that their existence wouldn't persist without seeing, hearing, touching, smelling, or tasting. Up to that point, his argument was likely valid, even if some of his reasoning was not. However, he went on to claim that sense-data were the only things our perceptions could confirm as existing, and that to be known means to be 'in' a mind, making it inherently mental. Therefore, he concluded that nothing can ever be known except what is in some mind, and anything that is known but not in my mind must exist in some other mind.

In order to understand his argument, it is necessary to understand his use of the word 'idea'. He gives the name 'idea' to anything which is immediately known, as, for example, sense-data are known. Thus a particular colour which we see is an idea; so is a voice which we hear, and so on. But the term is not wholly confined to sense-data. There will also be things remembered or imagined, for with such things also we have immediate acquaintance at the moment of remembering or imagining. All such immediate data he calls 'ideas'.

To understand his argument, you need to grasp how he uses the term 'idea.' He refers to anything that is immediately known as an 'idea,' just like how we know sense-data. For instance, a specific color we see is an idea, as is a voice we hear, and so on. However, the term isn’t limited to just sense-data. It also includes things we remember or imagine, since we have direct awareness of them when we are remembering or imagining. He calls all these immediate perceptions 'ideas.'

He then proceeds to consider common objects, such as a tree, for instance. He shows that all we know immediately when we 'perceive' the tree consists of ideas in his sense of the word, and he argues that there is not the slightest ground for supposing that there is anything real about the tree except what is perceived. Its being, he says, consists in being perceived: in the Latin of the schoolmen its 'esse' is 'percipi'. He fully admits that the tree must continue to exist even when we shut our eyes or when no human being is near it. But this continued existence, he says, is due to the fact that God continues to perceive it; the 'real' tree, which corresponds to what we called the physical object, consists of ideas in the mind of God, ideas more or less like those we have when we see the tree, but differing in the fact that they are permanent in God's mind so long as the tree continues to exist. All our perceptions, according to him, consist in a partial participation in God's perceptions, and it is because of this participation that different people see more or less the same tree. Thus apart from minds and their ideas there is nothing in the world, nor is it possible that anything else should ever be known, since whatever is known is necessarily an idea.

He then goes on to look at common things, like a tree, for example. He explains that everything we immediately understand when we 'see' the tree is made up of ideas, as he defines them, and he argues that there's no reason to believe there's anything real about the tree apart from what we perceive. He says its existence consists of being perceived: in the Latin used by the scholars, its 'esse' is 'percipi'. He fully acknowledges that the tree must still exist even when we close our eyes or when there's no one around. But this continued existence, he argues, is because God keeps perceiving it; the 'real' tree, which matches what we refer to as the physical object, consists of ideas in God's mind—ideas that are somewhat similar to those we have when we see the tree but differ in that they remain in God's mind for as long as the tree exists. According to him, all our perceptions involve a partial sharing in God's perceptions, and this sharing is why different people can see mostly the same tree. Therefore, outside of minds and their ideas, there is nothing in the world, nor could anything else ever be known since anything that is known is necessarily an idea.

There are in this argument a good many fallacies which have been important in the history of philosophy, and which it will be as well to bring to light. In the first place, there is a confusion engendered by the use of the word 'idea'. We think of an idea as essentially something in somebody's mind, and thus when we are told that a tree consists entirely of ideas, it is natural to suppose that, if so, the tree must be entirely in minds. But the notion of being 'in' the mind is ambiguous. We speak of bearing a person in mind, not meaning that the person is in our minds, but that a thought of him is in our minds. When a man says that some business he had to arrange went clean out of his mind, he does not mean to imply that the business itself was ever in his mind, but only that a thought of the business was formerly in his mind, but afterwards ceased to be in his mind. And so when Berkeley says that the tree must be in our minds if we can know it, all that he really has a right to say is that a thought of the tree must be in our minds. To argue that the tree itself must be in our minds is like arguing that a person whom we bear in mind is himself in our minds. This confusion may seem too gross to have been really committed by any competent philosopher, but various attendant circumstances rendered it possible. In order to see how it was possible, we must go more deeply into the question as to the nature of ideas.

This argument contains several fallacies that have been significant in the history of philosophy, and it's worth highlighting them. First of all, there's a confusion created by the use of the word 'idea'. We usually think of an idea as something existing in someone's mind. So, when we hear that a tree is made up entirely of ideas, it's natural to assume that the tree must exist entirely in our minds. However, the concept of being 'in' the mind is ambiguous. We say we keep a person in mind, which doesn’t mean the person is in our minds, but that we are thinking about them. When someone claims that a task they had to complete slipped their mind, they don’t mean the task was literally in their mind; they mean they thought about the task at some point but later forgot it. Therefore, when Berkeley argues that the tree must be in our minds if we can know it, all he can really say is that a thought of the tree must be in our minds. To claim that the tree itself must be in our minds is akin to saying that a person we think about is actually in our minds. This confusion might seem too obvious to have been made by any qualified philosopher, but various factors made it possible. To understand how this confusion occurred, we need to explore the nature of ideas more deeply.

Before taking up the general question of the nature of ideas, we must disentangle two entirely separate questions which arise concerning sense-data and physical objects. We saw that, for various reasons of detail, Berkeley was right in treating the sense-data which constitute our perception of the tree as more or less subjective, in the sense that they depend upon us as much as upon the tree, and would not exist if the tree were not being perceived. But this is an entirely different point from the one by which Berkeley seeks to prove that whatever can be immediately known must be in a mind. For this purpose arguments of detail as to the dependence of sense-data upon us are useless. It is necessary to prove, generally, that by being known, things are shown to be mental. This is what Berkeley believes himself to have done. It is this question, and not our previous question as to the difference between sense-data and the physical object, that must now concern us.

Before we dive into the broader question of what ideas are, we need to clarify two completely separate issues that come up regarding sense-data and physical objects. We noted that, for various reasons, Berkeley was correct in viewing the sense-data that make up our perception of the tree as somewhat subjective, meaning they depend on us just as much as they depend on the tree, and wouldn’t exist if the tree weren't being perceived. However, this is a completely different matter from Berkeley's argument that anything that can be directly known must be in a mind. For this argument, details about how sense-data depend on us are irrelevant. It's crucial to demonstrate, in general, that when things are known, they are shown to be mental. This is what Berkeley believes he has accomplished. It is this question—which is distinct from our earlier discussion about the difference between sense-data and physical objects—that we need to focus on now.

Taking the word 'idea' in Berkeley's sense, there are two quite distinct things to be considered whenever an idea is before the mind. There is on the one hand the thing of which we are aware—say the colour of my table—and on the other hand the actual awareness itself, the mental act of apprehending the thing. The mental act is undoubtedly mental, but is there any reason to suppose that the thing apprehended is in any sense mental? Our previous arguments concerning the colour did not prove it to be mental; they only proved that its existence depends upon the relation of our sense organs to the physical object—in our case, the table. That is to say, they proved that a certain colour will exist, in a certain light, if a normal eye is placed at a certain point relatively to the table. They did not prove that the colour is in the mind of the percipient.

Taking the word 'idea' in Berkeley's sense, there are two distinct things to consider whenever an idea comes to mind. On one hand, there's the thing we’re aware of—like the color of my table—and on the other hand, there's the actual awareness itself, the mental act of perceiving the thing. The mental act is definitely a mental process, but is there any reason to believe that the thing being perceived is in any way mental? Our earlier arguments about the color did not prove it to be mental; they only showed that its existence depends on the relationship between our sense organs and the physical object—in this case, the table. In other words, they demonstrated that a certain color will appear in specific lighting if a normal eye is positioned at a certain location relative to the table. They did not demonstrate that the color exists in the mind of the observer.

Berkeley's view, that obviously the colour must be in the mind, seems to depend for its plausibility upon confusing the thing apprehended with the act of apprehension. Either of these might be called an 'idea'; probably either would have been called an idea by Berkeley. The act is undoubtedly in the mind; hence, when we are thinking of the act, we readily assent to the view that ideas must be in the mind. Then, forgetting that this was only true when ideas were taken as acts of apprehension, we transfer the proposition that 'ideas are in the mind' to ideas in the other sense, i.e. to the things apprehended by our acts of apprehension. Thus, by an unconscious equivocation, we arrive at the conclusion that whatever we can apprehend must be in our minds. This seems to be the true analysis of Berkeley's argument, and the ultimate fallacy upon which it rests.

Berkeley's idea that color must be in the mind obviously relies on mixing up the thing we perceive with the act of perceiving it. Both could be called an 'idea'; probably Berkeley would have called either an idea. The act is definitely in the mind, so when we think about the act, we easily agree that ideas must be in the mind. Then, forgetting that this was only accurate when ideas were seen as acts of perception, we incorrectly apply the claim that 'ideas are in the mind' to ideas in the other sense, meaning the things we perceive through our acts of perception. This leads us, through an unintentional misunderstanding, to conclude that everything we can perceive must be in our minds. This appears to be the real breakdown of Berkeley's argument and the fundamental fallacy it stands on.

This question of the distinction between act and object in our apprehending of things is vitally important, since our whole power of acquiring knowledge is bound up with it. The faculty of being acquainted with things other than itself is the main characteristic of a mind. Acquaintance with objects essentially consists in a relation between the mind and something other than the mind; it is this that constitutes the mind's power of knowing things. If we say that the things known must be in the mind, we are either unduly limiting the mind's power of knowing, or we are uttering a mere tautology. We are uttering a mere tautology if we mean by 'in the mind' the same as by 'before the mind', i.e. if we mean merely being apprehended by the mind. But if we mean this, we shall have to admit that what, in this sense, is in the mind, may nevertheless be not mental. Thus when we realize the nature of knowledge, Berkeley's argument is seen to be wrong in substance as well as in form, and his grounds for supposing that 'ideas'—i.e. the objects apprehended—must be mental, are found to have no validity whatever. Hence his grounds in favour of idealism may be dismissed. It remains to see whether there are any other grounds.

This issue of distinguishing between action and object in how we understand things is really important because our entire ability to gain knowledge relies on it. The ability to be aware of things outside of itself is a key feature of a mind. Being familiar with objects fundamentally involves a relationship between the mind and something beyond it; this relationship is what gives the mind its capacity to know things. If we claim that the things we know must be present in the mind, we are either unfairly restricting the mind's ability to know or we are simply repeating ourselves. We are just repeating ourselves if we interpret 'in the mind' as the same as 'before the mind,' meaning just being grasped by the mind. But if we think this way, we'll have to accept that what is 'in the mind' in this sense may still not be mental. So, when we understand the nature of knowledge, Berkeley's argument is shown to be incorrect both in essence and in structure, and his reasoning for assuming that 'ideas'—the objects we perceive—must be mental is found to be completely invalid. Therefore, his arguments for idealism can be set aside. Now, we need to explore whether there are any other justifications.

It is often said, as though it were a self-evident truism, that we cannot know that anything exists which we do not know. It is inferred that whatever can in any way be relevant to our experience must be at least capable of being known by us; whence it follows that if matter were essentially something with which we could not become acquainted, matter would be something which we could not know to exist, and which could have for us no importance whatever. It is generally also implied, for reasons which remain obscure, that what can have no importance for us cannot be real, and that therefore matter, if it is not composed of minds or of mental ideas, is impossible and a mere chimaera.

It's often said, as if it were a given truth, that we can't know anything exists that we aren't aware of. This suggests that anything relevant to our experience must be something we can at least potentially understand; therefore, if matter is fundamentally something we couldn't get to know, it would mean matter is something we couldn't recognize as existing, and it would hold no significance for us. It's also generally implied, for reasons that aren't clear, that if something has no importance for us, it can't be real. Hence, if matter isn't made up of minds or mental ideas, it is deemed impossible and just an illusion.

To go into this argument fully at our present stage would be impossible, since it raises points requiring a considerable preliminary discussion; but certain reasons for rejecting the argument may be noticed at once. To begin at the end: there is no reason why what cannot have any practical importance for us should not be real. It is true that, if theoretical importance is included, everything real is of some importance to us, since, as persons desirous of knowing the truth about the universe, we have some interest in everything that the universe contains. But if this sort of interest is included, it is not the case that matter has no importance for us, provided it exists even if we cannot know that it exists. We can, obviously, suspect that it may exist, and wonder whether it does; hence it is connected with our desire for knowledge, and has the importance of either satisfying or thwarting this desire.

Diving fully into this argument right now would be impossible since it brings up points that need a lot of background discussion. However, we can immediately notice a few reasons to reject the argument. To start at the end: there’s no reason why something that doesn’t have any practical importance for us can’t be real. It’s true that if we consider theoretical importance, everything real does have some significance to us. As people who want to understand the truth about the universe, we have some interest in everything that exists within it. But if we include this kind of interest, it’s not true that matter has no importance for us as long as it exists, even if we can’t know that it exists. We can, of course, suspect that it might exist and question whether it does; therefore, it’s linked to our desire for knowledge and plays a role in either fulfilling or blocking that desire.

Again, it is by no means a truism, and is in fact false, that we cannot know that anything exists which we do not know. The word 'know' is here used in two different senses. (1) In its first use it is applicable to the sort of knowledge which is opposed to error, the sense in which what we know is true, the sense which applies to our beliefs and convictions, i.e. to what are called judgements. In this sense of the word we know that something is the case. This sort of knowledge may be described as knowledge of truths. (2) In the second use of the word 'know' above, the word applies to our knowledge of things, which we may call acquaintance. This is the sense in which we know sense-data. (The distinction involved is roughly that between savoir and connaître in French, or between wissen and kennen in German.)

Once again, it is not a given—and is actually incorrect—that we cannot know that anything exists which we do not know. The term 'know' is used here in two different ways. (1) In its first sense, it refers to the type of knowledge that is opposed to error, the sense in which what we know is true, the sense that relates to our beliefs and convictions, that is, to what are called judgements. In this sense, we know that something is the case. This type of knowledge can be described as knowledge of truths. (2) In the second sense of the word 'know' mentioned above, it refers to our knowledge of things, which we can call acquaintance. This is the sense in which we know sense-data. (The distinction here is roughly that between savoir and connaître in French, or between wissen and kennen in German.)

Thus the statement which seemed like a truism becomes, when re-stated, the following: 'We can never truly judge that something with which we are not acquainted exists.' This is by no means a truism, but on the contrary a palpable falsehood. I have not the honour to be acquainted with the Emperor of China, but I truly judge that he exists. It may be said, of course, that I judge this because of other people's acquaintance with him. This, however, would be an irrelevant retort, since, if the principle were true, I could not know that any one else is acquainted with him. But further: there is no reason why I should not know of the existence of something with which nobody is acquainted. This point is important, and demands elucidation.

So the statement that seemed obvious becomes, when we rephrase it, this: 'We can never truly judge that something we aren't familiar with exists.' This isn’t obvious at all; in fact, it’s clearly false. I don’t have the privilege of knowing the Emperor of China, yet I genuinely believe he exists. Some might argue that my belief comes from other people knowing him. However, this would be an irrelevant response because, if that principle were true, I wouldn’t be able to know that anyone else knows him. Moreover, there’s no reason I couldn’t be aware of something’s existence even if no one knows about it. This point is significant and needs further explanation.

If I am acquainted with a thing which exists, my acquaintance gives me the knowledge that it exists. But it is not true that, conversely, whenever I can know that a thing of a certain sort exists, I or some one else must be acquainted with the thing. What happens, in cases where I have true judgement without acquaintance, is that the thing is known to me by description, and that, in virtue of some general principle, the existence of a thing answering to this description can be inferred from the existence of something with which I am acquainted. In order to understand this point fully, it will be well first to deal with the difference between knowledge by acquaintance and knowledge by description, and then to consider what knowledge of general principles, if any, has the same kind of certainty as our knowledge of the existence of our own experiences. These subjects will be dealt with in the following chapters.

If I'm familiar with something that exists, my familiarity gives me the knowledge that it exists. However, it’s not true that whenever I can recognize that something of a certain type exists, I or someone else must be familiar with it. In situations where I have accurate judgment without familiarity, I know about the thing by description, and based on some general principle, I can infer the existence of something that matches this description from the existence of something I am familiar with. To fully understand this point, it’s helpful to first address the difference between knowledge by acquaintance and knowledge by description, and then consider what knowledge of general principles, if any, holds the same kind of certainty as our knowledge of the existence of our own experiences. These topics will be discussed in the following chapters.





CHAPTER V. KNOWLEDGE BY ACQUAINTANCE AND KNOWLEDGE BY DESCRIPTION

In the preceding chapter we saw that there are two sorts of knowledge: knowledge of things, and knowledge of truths. In this chapter we shall be concerned exclusively with knowledge of things, of which in turn we shall have to distinguish two kinds. Knowledge of things, when it is of the kind we call knowledge by acquaintance, is essentially simpler than any knowledge of truths, and logically independent of knowledge of truths, though it would be rash to assume that human beings ever, in fact, have acquaintance with things without at the same time knowing some truth about them. Knowledge of things by description, on the contrary, always involves, as we shall find in the course of the present chapter, some knowledge of truths as its source and ground. But first of all we must make clear what we mean by 'acquaintance' and what we mean by 'description'.

In the previous chapter, we looked at two types of knowledge: knowledge of things and knowledge of truths. In this chapter, we'll focus solely on knowledge of things, which we will further divide into two kinds. Knowledge of things, specifically the kind we refer to as knowledge by acquaintance, is fundamentally simpler than any knowledge of truths and is logically independent of knowledge of truths. However, it would be unwise to assume that humans ever have acquaintance with things without also knowing some truth about them. On the other hand, knowledge of things by description always requires, as we will see throughout this chapter, some knowledge of truths as its basis and foundation. But first, we need to clarify what we mean by 'acquaintance' and what we mean by 'description.'

We shall say that we have acquaintance with anything of which we are directly aware, without the intermediary of any process of inference or any knowledge of truths. Thus in the presence of my table I am acquainted with the sense-data that make up the appearance of my table—its colour, shape, hardness, smoothness, etc.; all these are things of which I am immediately conscious when I am seeing and touching my table. The particular shade of colour that I am seeing may have many things said about it—I may say that it is brown, that it is rather dark, and so on. But such statements, though they make me know truths about the colour, do not make me know the colour itself any better than I did before so far as concerns knowledge of the colour itself, as opposed to knowledge of truths about it, I know the colour perfectly and completely when I see it, and no further knowledge of it itself is even theoretically possible. Thus the sense-data which make up the appearance of my table are things with which I have acquaintance, things immediately known to me just as they are.

We’ll say that we have acquaintance with anything we are directly aware of, without needing to infer or know any truths about it. So, when I look at my table, I’m aware of the sense-data that create its appearance—its color, shape, hardness, smoothness, and so on; all of these are things I’m immediately conscious of when I see and touch my table. The specific shade of color I'm seeing might have many descriptions—I could say it’s brown, that it’s somewhat dark, and so forth. However, while these statements help me know facts about the color, they don't enhance my understanding of the color itself. As far as understanding the color itself goes, I know it perfectly and completely when I see it, and there's no possibility of gaining further knowledge about it. Therefore, the sense-data that make up the appearance of my table are things I have acquaintance with, things I know immediately just as they are.

My knowledge of the table as a physical object, on the contrary, is not direct knowledge. Such as it is, it is obtained through acquaintance with the sense-data that make up the appearance of the table. We have seen that it is possible, without absurdity, to doubt whether there is a table at all, whereas it is not possible to doubt the sense-data. My knowledge of the table is of the kind which we shall call 'knowledge by description'. The table is 'the physical object which causes such-and-such sense-data'. This describes the table by means of the sense-data. In order to know anything at all about the table, we must know truths connecting it with things with which we have acquaintance: we must know that 'such-and-such sense-data are caused by a physical object'. There is no state of mind in which we are directly aware of the table; all our knowledge of the table is really knowledge of truths, and the actual thing which is the table is not, strictly speaking, known to us at all. We know a description, and we know that there is just one object to which this description applies, though the object itself is not directly known to us. In such a case, we say that our knowledge of the object is knowledge by description.

My understanding of the table as a physical object isn't direct knowledge. Instead, it comes from my experience with the sense-data that create the table's appearance. We've established that it's possible to doubt whether a table actually exists, but it's not possible to doubt the sense-data. My understanding of the table is what we call 'knowledge by description.' The table is 'the physical object that causes certain sense-data.' This describes the table using the sense-data. To know anything about the table, we need to understand truths that link it to things we are familiar with: we must know that 'certain sense-data are caused by a physical object.' There’s no mental state in which we are directly aware of the table; all our knowledge of it is really knowledge of truths, and we don’t truly know the actual table itself. We know a description and that there’s only one object this description applies to, even though we don’t know the object directly. In this case, we say our knowledge of the object is knowledge by description.

All our knowledge, both knowledge of things and knowledge of truths, rests upon acquaintance as its foundation. It is therefore important to consider what kinds of things there are with which we have acquaintance.

All our knowledge, including knowledge of things and knowledge of truths, is built on familiarity as its foundation. So, it’s important to think about what kinds of things we are familiar with.

Sense-data, as we have already seen, are among the things with which we are acquainted; in fact, they supply the most obvious and striking example of knowledge by acquaintance. But if they were the sole example, our knowledge would be very much more restricted than it is. We should only know what is now present to our senses: we could not know anything about the past—not even that there was a past—nor could we know any truths about our sense-data, for all knowledge of truths, as we shall show, demands acquaintance with things which are of an essentially different character from sense-data, the things which are sometimes called 'abstract ideas', but which we shall call 'universals'. We have therefore to consider acquaintance with other things besides sense-data if we are to obtain any tolerably adequate analysis of our knowledge.

Sense-data, as we've already discussed, are one of the things we're familiar with; in fact, they provide the clearest and most noticeable example of knowledge through direct experience. But if they were the only example, our understanding would be much more limited than it currently is. We would only be aware of what is immediately available to our senses: we couldn't know anything about the past—not even that a past exists—nor could we comprehend any truths about our sense-data, since all knowledge of truths, as we'll explain, requires familiarity with things that are fundamentally different from sense-data, which are sometimes referred to as 'abstract ideas' but which we will call 'universals.' Therefore, we need to consider familiarity with other things in addition to sense-data to achieve a reasonably thorough analysis of our knowledge.

The first extension beyond sense-data to be considered is acquaintance by memory. It is obvious that we often remember what we have seen or heard or had otherwise present to our senses, and that in such cases we are still immediately aware of what we remember, in spite of the fact that it appears as past and not as present. This immediate knowledge by memory is the source of all our knowledge concerning the past: without it, there could be no knowledge of the past by inference, since we should never know that there was anything past to be inferred.

The first extension beyond sense-data to consider is familiarity through memory. It’s clear that we often remember things we’ve seen, heard, or otherwise experienced through our senses, and even though these memories feel past and not present, we are still immediately aware of what we recall. This direct knowledge from memory is the foundation of all our understanding of the past: without it, we wouldn’t be able to infer anything about the past, as we would have no awareness that there was anything from the past to infer.

The next extension to be considered is acquaintance by introspection. We are not only aware of things, but we are often aware of being aware of them. When I see the sun, I am often aware of my seeing the sun; thus 'my seeing the sun' is an object with which I have acquaintance. When I desire food, I may be aware of my desire for food; thus 'my desiring food' is an object with which I am acquainted. Similarly we may be aware of our feeling pleasure or pain, and generally of the events which happen in our minds. This kind of acquaintance, which may be called self-consciousness, is the source of all our knowledge of mental things. It is obvious that it is only what goes on in our own minds that can be thus known immediately. What goes on in the minds of others is known to us through our perception of their bodies, that is, through the sense-data in us which are associated with their bodies. But for our acquaintance with the contents of our own minds, we should be unable to imagine the minds of others, and therefore we could never arrive at the knowledge that they have minds. It seems natural to suppose that self-consciousness is one of the things that distinguish men from animals: animals, we may suppose, though they have acquaintance with sense-data, never become aware of this acquaintance. I do not mean that they doubt whether they exist, but that they have never become conscious of the fact that they have sensations and feelings, nor therefore of the fact that they, the subjects of their sensations and feelings, exist.

The next aspect to consider is acquaintance through introspection. We are not just aware of things; we often realize that we are aware of them. When I see the sun, I'm frequently conscious of my act of seeing it; therefore, 'my seeing the sun' is something I recognize. When I want food, I might be aware of my desire for it; thus, 'my wanting food' is something I'm acquainted with. Similarly, we can notice our feelings of pleasure or pain, as well as the events occurring in our minds. This type of awareness, which can be called self-consciousness, is the basis of all our knowledge about mental experiences. It's clear that we can only have immediate knowledge of what's happening in our own minds. What goes on in other people's minds is known to us through our perception of their bodies, specifically through the sense data we receive related to those bodies. Without our familiarity with our own mental contents, we wouldn't be able to conceive of other people's minds, and thus, we could never come to the understanding that they have minds. It seems reasonable to suggest that self-consciousness is one of the traits that sets humans apart from animals: while animals may have awareness of sense data, they likely never recognize this awareness. I'm not suggesting that they doubt their existence, but rather that they haven't become aware that they have sensations and feelings, and therefore they are not aware that they, as the subjects of those sensations and feelings, exist.

We have spoken of acquaintance with the contents of our minds as self-consciousness, but it is not, of course, consciousness of our self: it is consciousness of particular thoughts and feelings. The question whether we are also acquainted with our bare selves, as opposed to particular thoughts and feelings, is a very difficult one, upon which it would be rash to speak positively. When we try to look into ourselves we always seem to come upon some particular thought or feeling, and not upon the 'I' which has the thought or feeling. Nevertheless there are some reasons for thinking that we are acquainted with the 'I', though the acquaintance is hard to disentangle from other things. To make clear what sort of reason there is, let us consider for a moment what our acquaintance with particular thoughts really involves.

We have talked about being aware of the contents of our minds as self-consciousness, but it isn't really about being aware of our self: it’s about being aware of specific thoughts and feelings. The question of whether we also know our bare selves, separate from those thoughts and feelings, is quite complex, and it's risky to make definitive statements about it. When we try to examine ourselves, we usually end up identifying some specific thought or feeling rather than the 'I' that has those thoughts or feelings. Still, there are some reasons to think that we have some awareness of the 'I', even though it’s difficult to separate it from other things. To clarify what kind of reasons there are, let’s take a moment to consider what our awareness of specific thoughts really entails.

When I am acquainted with 'my seeing the sun', it seems plain that I am acquainted with two different things in relation to each other. On the one hand there is the sense-datum which represents the sun to me, on the other hand there is that which sees this sense-datum. All acquaintance, such as my acquaintance with the sense-datum which represents the sun, seems obviously a relation between the person acquainted and the object with which the person is acquainted. When a case of acquaintance is one with which I can be acquainted (as I am acquainted with my acquaintance with the sense-datum representing the sun), it is plain that the person acquainted is myself. Thus, when I am acquainted with my seeing the sun, the whole fact with which I am acquainted is 'Self-acquainted-with-sense-datum'.

When I think about "my seeing the sun," it seems clear that I’m recognizing two different things in relation to each other. On one hand, there’s the sensory experience that shows me the sun, and on the other hand, there's the part of me that perceives this sensory experience. All familiarity, like my familiarity with the sensory experience representing the sun, clearly involves a connection between the person who knows and the object they know. When I can be aware of this familiarity (like my awareness of the sensory experience of the sun), it’s obvious that the person who knows is me. Therefore, when I’m aware of my seeing the sun, the entire situation I’m aware of is "Self-aware-of-sensory-experience."

Further, we know the truth 'I am acquainted with this sense-datum'. It is hard to see how we could know this truth, or even understand what is meant by it, unless we were acquainted with something which we call 'I'. It does not seem necessary to suppose that we are acquainted with a more or less permanent person, the same to-day as yesterday, but it does seem as though we must be acquainted with that thing, whatever its nature, which sees the sun and has acquaintance with sense-data. Thus, in some sense it would seem we must be acquainted with our Selves as opposed to our particular experiences. But the question is difficult, and complicated arguments can be adduced on either side. Hence, although acquaintance with ourselves seems probably to occur, it is not wise to assert that it undoubtedly does occur.

Additionally, we know the truth 'I am aware of this experience.' It's hard to understand how we could know this truth or even grasp what it means unless we're aware of something we refer to as 'I.' It doesn’t seem necessary to assume that we're aware of a more or less permanent person, the same today as yesterday, but it does seem that we must be aware of that thing, whatever it is, that sees the sun and has experiences with sensory data. Therefore, in some way, it seems we must be aware of our Selves in contrast to our specific experiences. However, the question is challenging, and complicated arguments can be made for either side. Thus, although awareness of ourselves seems likely to happen, it's not wise to claim that it definitely does happen.

We may therefore sum up as follows what has been said concerning acquaintance with things that exist. We have acquaintance in sensation with the data of the outer senses, and in introspection with the data of what may be called the inner sense—thoughts, feelings, desires, etc.; we have acquaintance in memory with things which have been data either of the outer senses or of the inner sense. Further, it is probable, though not certain, that we have acquaintance with Self, as that which is aware of things or has desires towards things.

We can summarize what has been said about our awareness of things that exist as follows. We experience awareness through our outer senses, which gives us information about the external world, and through introspection, which provides insight into our inner thoughts, feelings, desires, and so on. Additionally, we have familiarity with memories of things that were experienced either through our outer senses or our inner thoughts. Moreover, it’s likely, though not entirely certain, that we have an awareness of ourselves as the entity that perceives things or has desires regarding them.

In addition to our acquaintance with particular existing things, we also have acquaintance with what we shall call universals, that is to say, general ideas, such as whiteness, diversity, brotherhood, and so on. Every complete sentence must contain at least one word which stands for a universal, since all verbs have a meaning which is universal. We shall return to universals later on, in Chapter IX; for the present, it is only necessary to guard against the supposition that whatever we can be acquainted with must be something particular and existent. Awareness of universals is called conceiving, and a universal of which we are aware is called a concept.

Along with our knowledge of specific things, we also understand what we’ll refer to as universals, meaning general ideas like whiteness, diversity, brotherhood, and so on. Every complete sentence needs at least one word that represents a universal, since all verbs convey universal meaning. We’ll revisit universals later in Chapter IX; for now, it’s important to avoid the misunderstanding that everything we can know has to be something specific and real. The awareness of universals is called conceiving, and a universal that we are aware of is termed a concept.

It will be seen that among the objects with which we are acquainted are not included physical objects (as opposed to sense-data), nor other people's minds. These things are known to us by what I call 'knowledge by description', which we must now consider.

It will be clear that the things we are familiar with do not include physical objects (as opposed to sensory information) or other people's minds. We know these things through what I refer to as 'knowledge by description', which we need to consider now.

By a 'description' I mean any phrase of the form 'a so-and-so' or 'the so-and-so'. A phrase of the form 'a so-and-so' I shall call an 'ambiguous' description; a phrase of the form 'the so-and-so' (in the singular) I shall call a 'definite' description. Thus 'a man' is an ambiguous description, and 'the man with the iron mask' is a definite description. There are various problems connected with ambiguous descriptions, but I pass them by, since they do not directly concern the matter we are discussing, which is the nature of our knowledge concerning objects in cases where we know that there is an object answering to a definite description, though we are not acquainted with any such object. This is a matter which is concerned exclusively with definite descriptions. I shall therefore, in the sequel, speak simply of 'descriptions' when I mean 'definite descriptions'. Thus a description will mean any phrase of the form 'the so-and-so' in the singular.

By "description," I mean any phrase that takes the form "a so-and-so" or "the so-and-so." A phrase that uses "a so-and-so" I will call an "ambiguous" description; whereas a phrase that uses "the so-and-so" (in the singular) I will call a "definite" description. For example, "a man" is an ambiguous description, while "the man with the iron mask" is a definite description. There are several issues related to ambiguous descriptions, but I will skip over them since they don't directly relate to what we're discussing, which is the nature of our knowledge about objects when we know that there is an object that fits a definite description, even if we aren't personally familiar with that object. This topic is solely focused on definite descriptions. Therefore, going forward, I will simply refer to "descriptions" when I mean "definite descriptions." So, a description will mean any phrase of the form "the so-and-so" in the singular.

We shall say that an object is 'known by description' when we know that it is 'the so-and-so', i.e. when we know that there is one object, and no more, having a certain property; and it will generally be implied that we do not have knowledge of the same object by acquaintance. We know that the man with the iron mask existed, and many propositions are known about him; but we do not know who he was. We know that the candidate who gets the most votes will be elected, and in this case we are very likely also acquainted (in the only sense in which one can be acquainted with some one else) with the man who is, in fact, the candidate who will get most votes; but we do not know which of the candidates he is, i.e. we do not know any proposition of the form 'A is the candidate who will get most votes' where A is one of the candidates by name. We shall say that we have 'merely descriptive knowledge' of the so-and-so when, although we know that the so-and-so exists, and although we may possibly be acquainted with the object which is, in fact, the so-and-so, yet we do not know any proposition 'a is the so-and-so', where a is something with which we are acquainted.

We’ll say that an object is 'known by description' when we know it is 'the specific thing', meaning we know there is one object, and only one, that has a certain property; and it's generally understood that we do not know this same object through direct experience. We know that the man in the iron mask existed and many facts about him; but we don’t know who he was. We know that the candidate who gets the most votes will be elected, and in this case, we are likely also familiar (in the only way we can be familiar with someone else) with the man who will actually receive the most votes; but we don’t know which candidate he is, meaning we don't know any statement like 'A is the candidate who will get the most votes' where A is one of the candidates named. We’ll say that we have 'merely descriptive knowledge' of the specific thing when, although we know that the specific thing exists, and although we may possibly be familiar with the object that is, in fact, the specific thing, we still do not know any statement 'a is the specific thing', where a is something we are familiar with.

When we say 'the so-and-so exists', we mean that there is just one object which is the so-and-so. The proposition 'a is the so-and-so' means that a has the property so-and-so, and nothing else has. 'Mr. A. is the Unionist candidate for this constituency' means 'Mr. A. is a Unionist candidate for this constituency, and no one else is'. 'The Unionist candidate for this constituency exists' means 'some one is a Unionist candidate for this constituency, and no one else is'. Thus, when we are acquainted with an object which is the so-and-so, we know that the so-and-so exists; but we may know that the so-and-so exists when we are not acquainted with any object which we know to be the so-and-so, and even when we are not acquainted with any object which, in fact, is the so-and-so.

When we say "the so-and-so exists," we mean that there's only one thing that is the so-and-so. The statement "a is the so-and-so" means that a has the property of being so-and-so, and nothing else does. "Mr. A. is the Unionist candidate for this constituency" means "Mr. A. is a Unionist candidate for this constituency, and no one else is." "The Unionist candidate for this constituency exists" means "someone is a Unionist candidate for this constituency, and no one else is." So, when we are familiar with something that is the so-and-so, we understand that the so-and-so exists; however, we might recognize that the so-and-so exists even if we aren't familiar with any specific object that we know is the so-and-so, and even if we don't know of any object that actually is the so-and-so.

Common words, even proper names, are usually really descriptions. That is to say, the thought in the mind of a person using a proper name correctly can generally only be expressed explicitly if we replace the proper name by a description. Moreover, the description required to express the thought will vary for different people, or for the same person at different times. The only thing constant (so long as the name is rightly used) is the object to which the name applies. But so long as this remains constant, the particular description involved usually makes no difference to the truth or falsehood of the proposition in which the name appears.

Common words, even proper names, are typically just descriptions. In other words, the idea in someone's mind when they use a proper name can usually only be clearly expressed if we substitute the name with a description. Furthermore, the description needed to convey the thought will vary between different people or even for the same person at different times. The only constant factor (as long as the name is used correctly) is the object that the name refers to. However, as long as this stays the same, the specific description used usually doesn't affect the truth or falsehood of the statement in which the name is mentioned.

Let us take some illustrations. Suppose some statement made about Bismarck. Assuming that there is such a thing as direct acquaintance with oneself, Bismarck himself might have used his name directly to designate the particular person with whom he was acquainted. In this case, if he made a judgement about himself, he himself might be a constituent of the judgement. Here the proper name has the direct use which it always wishes to have, as simply standing for a certain object, and not for a description of the object. But if a person who knew Bismarck made a judgement about him, the case is different. What this person was acquainted with were certain sense-data which he connected (rightly, we will suppose) with Bismarck's body. His body, as a physical object, and still more his mind, were only known as the body and the mind connected with these sense-data. That is, they were known by description. It is, of course, very much a matter af chance which characteristics of a man's appearance will come into a friend's mind when he thinks of him; thus the description actually in the friend's mind is accidental. The essential point is that he knows that the various descriptions all apply to the same entity, in spite of not being acquainted with the entity in question.

Let’s consider some examples. Imagine a statement is made about Bismarck. If we assume there is such a thing as direct knowledge of oneself, Bismarck could have used his name directly to refer to himself, the person he knows best. In this case, if he judged himself, he would be part of that judgment. Here, the proper name is used directly, representing a specific object, not a description of that object. However, if someone who knew Bismarck made a judgment about him, the situation is different. This person would have been familiar with certain sensory data that they correctly associated with Bismarck's physical presence. His body, as a physical object, and even more so his mind, were only known as the body and mind linked to those sensory experiences. In other words, they were known through description. It largely depends on chance which aspects of someone’s appearance will come to a friend’s mind when they think of them; therefore, the description in the friend’s mind is coincidental. The crucial point is that the friend understands that various descriptions all refer to the same person, even if they aren’t directly familiar with that person.

When we, who did not know Bismarck, make a judgement about him, the description in our minds will probably be some more or less vague mass of historical knowledge—far more, in most cases, than is required to identify him. But, for the sake of illustration, let us assume that we think of him as 'the first Chancellor of the German Empire'. Here all the words are abstract except 'German'. The word 'German' will, again, have different meanings for different people. To some it will recall travels in Germany, to some the look of Germany on the map, and so on. But if we are to obtain a description which we know to be applicable, we shall be compelled, at some point, to bring in a reference to a particular with which we are acquainted. Such reference is involved in any mention of past, present, and future (as opposed to definite dates), or of here and there, or of what others have told us. Thus it would seem that, in some way or other, a description known to be applicable to a particular must involve some reference to a particular with which we are acquainted, if our knowledge about the thing described is not to be merely what follows logically from the description. For example, 'the most long-lived of men' is a description involving only universals, which must apply to some man, but we can make no judgements concerning this man which involve knowledge about him beyond what the description gives. If, however, we say, 'The first Chancellor of the German Empire was an astute diplomatist', we can only be assured of the truth of our judgement in virtue of something with which we are acquainted—usually a testimony heard or read. Apart from the information we convey to others, apart from the fact about the actual Bismarck, which gives importance to our judgement, the thought we really have contains the one or more particulars involved, and otherwise consists wholly of concepts.

When we, who never knew Bismarck, judge him, the image in our minds will likely be a somewhat unclear blend of historical knowledge—far more, in most cases, than what’s necessary to recognize him. But to illustrate, let’s assume we think of him as 'the first Chancellor of the German Empire'. Here, all the words are abstract except for 'German'. The term 'German' will have different meanings for different people. For some, it might bring to mind travels in Germany; for others, the shape of Germany on a map, and so on. However, to get a description that we know applies, we eventually have to reference something specific that we’re familiar with. This reference is part of any mention of the past, present, and future (as opposed to exact dates), or of here and there, or what others have shared with us. So, it seems that a description recognized as applicable to a specific situation must include a reference to something we know well, unless our knowledge about what’s described is just what follows logically from the description. For instance, saying 'the most long-lived of men' is a description based solely on universals, which must pertain to some man, but we can’t make any judgments about this man that involve knowledge beyond what the description provides. On the other hand, if we say, 'The first Chancellor of the German Empire was an astute diplomat', we can only be confident in our judgment based on something we know—usually a testimony we've heard or read. Besides the information we share with others, and apart from the facts about the real Bismarck that add weight to our judgment, the thought we actually have consists of one or more specific elements involved, and otherwise is made up entirely of concepts.

All names of places—London, England, Europe, the Earth, the Solar System—similarly involve, when used, descriptions which start from some one or more particulars with which we are acquainted. I suspect that even the Universe, as considered by metaphysics, involves such a connexion with particulars. In logic, on the contrary, where we are concerned not merely with what does exist, but with whatever might or could exist or be, no reference to actual particulars is involved.

All names of places—London, England, Europe, the Earth, the Solar System—similarly include descriptions that begin with one or more specific things we know about. I believe that even the Universe, as discussed in metaphysics, involves a connection to specific details. In logic, however, we’re not only focused on what exists, but also on what could possibly exist or be, without referencing actual specifics.

It would seem that, when we make a statement about something only known by description, we often intend to make our statement, not in the form involving the description, but about the actual thing described. That is to say, when we say anything about Bismarck, we should like, if we could, to make the judgement which Bismarck alone can make, namely, the judgement of which he himself is a constituent. In this we are necessarily defeated, since the actual Bismarck is unknown to us. But we know that there is an object B, called Bismarck, and that B was an astute diplomatist. We can thus describe the proposition we should like to affirm, namely, 'B was an astute diplomatist', where B is the object which was Bismarck. If we are describing Bismarck as 'the first Chancellor of the German Empire', the proposition we should like to affirm may be described as 'the proposition asserting, concerning the actual object which was the first Chancellor of the German Empire, that this object was an astute diplomatist'. What enables us to communicate in spite of the varying descriptions we employ is that we know there is a true proposition concerning the actual Bismarck, and that however we may vary the description (so long as the description is correct) the proposition described is still the same. This proposition, which is described and is known to be true, is what interests us; but we are not acquainted with the proposition itself, and do not know it, though we know it is true.

It seems that when we make a statement about something only known by description, we often intend to express our statement not in the form of the description but about the actual thing being described. In other words, when we say anything about Bismarck, we would like, if we could, to make the judgment that only Bismarck can make, namely, the judgment of which he himself is a part. In this, we are inevitably unsuccessful since the real Bismarck is unknown to us. However, we know that there is an object B, called Bismarck, and that B was a clever diplomat. We can thus describe the proposition we want to assert, namely, “B was a clever diplomat,” where B is the object that was Bismarck. If we are describing Bismarck as "the first Chancellor of the German Empire," then the proposition we want to affirm can be described as "the proposition asserting that the actual object which was the first Chancellor of the German Empire was a clever diplomat." What allows us to communicate despite the different descriptions we use is that we know there is a true proposition about the actual Bismarck, and that no matter how we change the description (as long as it's accurate), the proposition described remains the same. This proposition, which is described and is known to be true, is what interests us; but we are not familiar with the proposition itself and do not know it, even though we know it is true.

It will be seen that there are various stages in the removal from acquaintance with particulars: there is Bismarck to people who knew him; Bismarck to those who only know of him through history; the man with the iron mask; the longest-lived of men. These are progressively further removed from acquaintance with particulars; the first comes as near to acquaintance as is possible in regard to another person; in the second, we shall still be said to know 'who Bismarck was'; in the third, we do not know who was the man with the iron mask, though we can know many propositions about him which are not logically deducible from the fact that he wore an iron mask; in the fourth, finally, we know nothing beyond what is logically deducible from the definition of the man. There is a similar hierarchy in the region of universals. Many universals, like many particulars, are only known to us by description. But here, as in the case of particulars, knowledge concerning what is known by description is ultimately reducible to knowledge concerning what is known by acquaintance.

It can be observed that there are different levels of familiarity when it comes to specific details: there’s Bismarck for those who actually knew him; Bismarck for those who only know about him from history; the man with the iron mask; and the longest-lived man. These represent increasingly distant levels of familiarity with specifics; the first is the closest we can get to knowing another person; in the second case, we might still say we know 'who Bismarck was'; in the third, we don’t know who the man with the iron mask really was, even though we can know several facts about him that aren’t logically derived from the fact that he wore an iron mask; and finally, in the fourth, we don't know anything beyond what can be logically inferred from the definition of the man. There is a similar hierarchy when it comes to universals. Many universals, like many particulars, are only known to us by description. But just like with particulars, what we know by description ultimately boils down to what we know by direct experience.

The fundamental principle in the analysis of propositions containing descriptions is this: Every proposition which we can understand must be composed wholly of constituents with which we are acquainted.

The basic principle in analyzing propositions that include descriptions is this: Every proposition that we can understand must be made up entirely of components that we are familiar with.

We shall not at this stage attempt to answer all the objections which may be urged against this fundamental principle. For the present, we shall merely point out that, in some way or other, it must be possible to meet these objections, for it is scarcely conceivable that we can make a judgement or entertain a supposition without knowing what it is that we are judging or supposing about. We must attach some meaning to the words we use, if we are to speak significantly and not utter mere noise; and the meaning we attach to our words must be something with which we are acquainted. Thus when, for example, we make a statement about Julius Caesar, it is plain that Julius Caesar himself is not before our minds, since we are not acquainted with him. We have in mind some description of Julius Caesar: 'the man who was assassinated on the Ides of March', 'the founder of the Roman Empire', or, perhaps, merely 'the man whose name was Julius Caesar'. (In this last description, Julius Caesar is a noise or shape with which we are acquainted.) Thus our statement does not mean quite what it seems to mean, but means something involving, instead of Julius Caesar, some description of him which is composed wholly of particulars and universals with which we are acquainted.

At this point, we won’t try to address all the objections that may be raised against this fundamental principle. For now, we’ll simply point out that, in one way or another, we must be able to answer these objections, because it’s hard to believe we can make a judgment or hold a belief without knowing what we’re judging or believing about. We need to attach some meaning to the words we use if we want to speak meaningfully and not just make noise; and the meaning we attach to our words has to be something we actually understand. So when, for example, we make a statement about Julius Caesar, it’s clear that the real Julius Caesar isn’t in our minds, since we don’t know him. Instead, we’re thinking of some description of Julius Caesar: 'the man who was assassinated on the Ides of March', 'the founder of the Roman Empire', or maybe just 'the man named Julius Caesar'. (In this last description, Julius Caesar is just a sound or form that we recognize.) Therefore, our statement doesn’t mean exactly what it seems to mean; it means something that involves, rather than Julius Caesar himself, some description of him made up entirely of details and concepts we are familiar with.

The chief importance of knowledge by description is that it enables us to pass beyond the limits of our private experience. In spite of the fact that we can only know truths which are wholly composed of terms which we have experienced in acquaintance, we can yet have knowledge by description of things which we have never experienced. In view of the very narrow range of our immediate experience, this result is vital, and until it is understood, much of our knowledge must remain mysterious and therefore doubtful.

The main importance of knowledge through description is that it allows us to go beyond the limits of our personal experiences. Even though we can only know truths made up of terms we've directly encountered, we can still gain knowledge about things we've never experienced. Given how limited our immediate experiences are, this ability is crucial, and without understanding it, much of our knowledge will remain unclear and therefore uncertain.





CHAPTER VI. ON INDUCTION

In almost all our previous discussions we have been concerned in the attempt to get clear as to our data in the way of knowledge of existence. What things are there in the universe whose existence is known to us owing to our being acquainted with them? So far, our answer has been that we are acquainted with our sense-data, and, probably, with ourselves. These we know to exist. And past sense-data which are remembered are known to have existed in the past. This knowledge supplies our data.

In almost all our previous discussions, we've focused on trying to clarify our understanding of existence. What things in the universe are we aware of because we have encountered them? So far, we've concluded that we're familiar with our sensory experiences and likely with ourselves. We know these exist. We also remember past sensory experiences which we know existed. This knowledge gives us our foundational data.

But if we are to be able to draw inferences from these data—if we are to know of the existence of matter, of other people, of the past before our individual memory begins, or of the future, we must know general principles of some kind by means of which such inferences can be drawn. It must be known to us that the existence of some one sort of thing, A, is a sign of the existence of some other sort of thing, B, either at the same time as A or at some earlier or later time, as, for example, thunder is a sign of the earlier existence of lightning. If this were not known to us, we could never extend our knowledge beyond the sphere of our private experience; and this sphere, as we have seen, is exceedingly limited. The question we have now to consider is whether such an extension is possible, and if so, how it is effected.

But if we're going to draw conclusions from this data—if we're going to understand the existence of matter, other people, the past before our own memories start, or the future—we need to know some general principles that allow us to make those conclusions. We must understand that the existence of one type of thing, A, indicates the existence of another type of thing, B, either at the same time as A or at some point before or after, like how thunder indicates that lightning existed earlier. If we didn’t know this, we could never expand our knowledge beyond our personal experiences, which, as we've seen, are very limited. The question we need to consider now is whether such an expansion is possible, and if it is, how it happens.

Let us take as an illustration a matter about which none of us, in fact, feel the slightest doubt. We are all convinced that the sun will rise to-morrow. Why? Is this belief a mere blind outcome of past experience, or can it be justified as a reasonable belief? It is not easy to find a test by which to judge whether a belief of this kind is reasonable or not, but we can at least ascertain what sort of general beliefs would suffice, if true, to justify the judgement that the sun will rise to-morrow, and the many other similar judgements upon which our actions are based.

Let’s consider a situation that none of us doubt at all. We all believe that the sun will rise tomorrow. Why is that? Is this belief just a mindless result of our past experiences, or can it actually be justified as a rational belief? It’s not easy to determine a way to evaluate whether such a belief is reasonable, but we can at least figure out what kind of general beliefs would need to be true to support the idea that the sun will rise tomorrow, along with many other similar beliefs that influence our actions.

It is obvious that if we are asked why we believe that the sun will rise to-morrow, we shall naturally answer 'Because it always has risen every day'. We have a firm belief that it will rise in the future, because it has risen in the past. If we are challenged as to why we believe that it will continue to rise as heretofore, we may appeal to the laws of motion: the earth, we shall say, is a freely rotating body, and such bodies do not cease to rotate unless something interferes from outside, and there is nothing outside to interfere with the earth between now and to-morrow. Of course it might be doubted whether we are quite certain that there is nothing outside to interfere, but this is not the interesting doubt. The interesting doubt is as to whether the laws of motion will remain in operation until to-morrow. If this doubt is raised, we find ourselves in the same position as when the doubt about the sunrise was first raised.

It's clear that if someone asks us why we believe the sun will rise tomorrow, we'll naturally respond, "Because it always has." We have strong faith that it will rise again because it has done so in the past. If we’re questioned about why we think it will keep rising as it always has, we can point to the laws of motion: the earth is a freely rotating body, and such bodies don’t stop rotating unless something from the outside interferes, and there’s nothing external to disrupt the earth from now until tomorrow. Of course, we might wonder if we're completely sure there’s nothing outside to interfere, but that’s not the key concern. The real question is whether the laws of motion will still apply by tomorrow. If this doubt arises, we find ourselves in the same situation as when the first uncertainty about the sunrise came up.

The only reason for believing that the laws of motion will remain in operation is that they have operated hitherto, so far as our knowledge of the past enables us to judge. It is true that we have a greater body of evidence from the past in favour of the laws of motion than we have in favour of the sunrise, because the sunrise is merely a particular case of fulfilment of the laws of motion, and there are countless other particular cases. But the real question is: Do any number of cases of a law being fulfilled in the past afford evidence that it will be fulfilled in the future? If not, it becomes plain that we have no ground whatever for expecting the sun to rise to-morrow, or for expecting the bread we shall eat at our next meal not to poison us, or for any of the other scarcely conscious expectations that control our daily lives. It is to be observed that all such expectations are only probable; thus we have not to seek for a proof that they must be fulfilled, but only for some reason in favour of the view that they are likely to be fulfilled.

The only reason we believe that the laws of motion will keep working is that they have worked in the past, at least as far as we can tell. It's true that we have more evidence from the past supporting the laws of motion than we do for the sunrise because the sunrise is just one specific example of these laws in action, and there are countless other examples. But the real question is: Does any number of past instances of a law being upheld prove that it will hold true in the future? If not, it becomes clear that we have no basis for expecting the sun to rise tomorrow, or for believing that the bread we eat at our next meal won't poison us, or for any of the other barely conscious expectations that guide our daily lives. It's important to note that all such expectations are only probable; therefore, we don't need to look for proof that they must be fulfilled, but only for some reason to think that they are likely to be fulfilled.

Now in dealing with this question we must, to begin with, make an important distinction, without which we should soon become involved in hopeless confusions. Experience has shown us that, hitherto, the frequent repetition of some uniform succession or coexistence has been a cause of our expecting the same succession or coexistence on the next occasion. Food that has a certain appearance generally has a certain taste, and it is a severe shock to our expectations when the familiar appearance is found to be associated with an unusual taste. Things which we see become associated, by habit, with certain tactile sensations which we expect if we touch them; one of the horrors of a ghost (in many ghost-stories) is that it fails to give us any sensations of touch. Uneducated people who go abroad for the first time are so surprised as to be incredulous when they find their native language not understood.

Now, when addressing this question, we need to start by making an important distinction; without it, we could easily get lost in confusion. Experience has shown us that, until now, the frequent repetition of a certain pattern or coexistence has led us to expect the same pattern or coexistence next time. Food that looks a certain way usually tastes a certain way too, and it can be a real shock to our expectations when a familiar appearance is paired with an unusual taste. The things we see become linked, through habit, to certain sensations we expect if we touch them; one of the fears in ghost stories is that ghosts typically don’t provide any tactile sensations. People who have never traveled abroad before can be so shocked that they can't believe their own language isn’t understood.

And this kind of association is not confined to men; in animals also it is very strong. A horse which has been often driven along a certain road resists the attempt to drive him in a different direction. Domestic animals expect food when they see the person who usually feeds them. We know that all these rather crude expectations of uniformity are liable to be misleading. The man who has fed the chicken every day throughout its life at last wrings its neck instead, showing that more refined views as to the uniformity of nature would have been useful to the chicken.

And this kind of connection isn’t just limited to men; it’s very strong in animals too. A horse that has often been taken down a certain road will resist being led in a different direction. Domestic animals anticipate food when they see the person who usually feeds them. We know that these rather basic expectations of consistency can be misleading. The man who has fed the chicken every day of its life finally ends up wringing its neck instead, showing that a more nuanced understanding of the consistency of nature would have benefited the chicken.

But in spite of the misleadingness of such expectations, they nevertheless exist. The mere fact that something has happened a certain number of times causes animals and men to expect that it will happen again. Thus our instincts certainly cause us to believe that the sun will rise to-morrow, but we may be in no better a position than the chicken which unexpectedly has its neck wrung. We have therefore to distinguish the fact that past uniformities cause expectations as to the future, from the question whether there is any reasonable ground for giving weight to such expectations after the question of their validity has been raised.

But despite how misleading such expectations can be, they still exist. The simple fact that something has happened multiple times leads both animals and humans to expect it will happen again. Our instincts definitely make us believe that the sun will rise tomorrow, but we might be no better off than a chicken that suddenly has its neck wrung. Therefore, we need to separate the fact that past patterns cause future expectations from whether there’s any good reason to trust those expectations once we question their validity.

The problem we have to discuss is whether there is any reason for believing in what is called 'the uniformity of nature'. The belief in the uniformity of nature is the belief that everything that has happened or will happen is an instance of some general law to which there are no exceptions. The crude expectations which we have been considering are all subject to exceptions, and therefore liable to disappoint those who entertain them. But science habitually assumes, at least as a working hypothesis, that general rules which have exceptions can be replaced by general rules which have no exceptions. 'Unsupported bodies in air fall' is a general rule to which balloons and aeroplanes are exceptions. But the laws of motion and the law of gravitation, which account for the fact that most bodies fall, also account for the fact that balloons and aeroplanes can rise; thus the laws of motion and the law of gravitation are not subject to these exceptions.

The issue we need to talk about is whether there's any justification for believing in what’s called 'the uniformity of nature.' Believing in the uniformity of nature means thinking that everything that has happened or will happen follows some general law that has no exceptions. The simple expectations we’ve been looking at all have exceptions, which can lead to disappointment for those who hold them. However, science often assumes, at least as a working theory, that general rules with exceptions can be replaced by general rules without exceptions. For example, 'unsupported bodies in air fall' is a general rule to which balloons and airplanes are exceptions. But the laws of motion and the law of gravitation, which explain why most objects fall, also explain why balloons and airplanes can rise; therefore, the laws of motion and the law of gravitation are not subject to these exceptions.

The belief that the sun will rise to-morrow might be falsified if the earth came suddenly into contact with a large body which destroyed its rotation; but the laws of motion and the law of gravitation would not be infringed by such an event. The business of science is to find uniformities, such as the laws of motion and the law of gravitation, to which, so far as our experience extends, there are no exceptions. In this search science has been remarkably successful, and it may be conceded that such uniformities have held hitherto. This brings us back to the question: Have we any reason, assuming that they have always held in the past, to suppose that they will hold in the future?

The belief that the sun will rise tomorrow could be proven wrong if the earth suddenly collided with a large object that stopped its rotation; however, the laws of motion and the law of gravitation wouldn't be violated by such an occurrence. The purpose of science is to discover patterns, like the laws of motion and gravitation, which, as far as we know, have never had any exceptions. In this quest, science has been incredibly successful, and it’s reasonable to say these patterns have remained consistent so far. This leads us back to the question: Do we have any reason, assuming they have always been true in the past, to think they will continue to be true in the future?

It has been argued that we have reason to know that the future will resemble the past, because what was the future has constantly become the past, and has always been found to resemble the past, so that we really have experience of the future, namely of times which were formerly future, which we may call past futures. But such an argument really begs the very question at issue. We have experience of past futures, but not of future futures, and the question is: Will future futures resemble past futures? This question is not to be answered by an argument which starts from past futures alone. We have therefore still to seek for some principle which shall enable us to know that the future will follow the same laws as the past.

It has been suggested that we have a reason to believe that the future will look like the past because what we once considered the future has consistently become the past and has always shown similarities to it. Therefore, we actually have experience of the future, specifically times that were once future, which we can refer to as past futures. However, this argument misses the point. We do have experience with past futures, but not with future futures, and the real question is: Will future futures be similar to past futures? This question cannot be resolved by an argument that relies solely on past futures. Thus, we still need to find some principle that will help us understand that the future will operate under the same laws as the past.

The reference to the future in this question is not essential. The same question arises when we apply the laws that work in our experience to past things of which we have no experience—as, for example, in geology, or in theories as to the origin of the Solar System. The question we really have to ask is: 'When two things have been found to be often associated, and no instance is known of the one occurring without the other, does the occurrence of one of the two, in a fresh instance, give any good ground for expecting the other?' On our answer to this question must depend the validity of the whole of our expectations as to the future, the whole of the results obtained by induction, and in fact practically all the beliefs upon which our daily life is based.

The mention of the future in this question isn’t crucial. The same question comes up when we use the laws that apply to our experiences on past events we have no experience with—like in geology or in theories about how the Solar System started. The real question we need to ask is: 'When two things are frequently found together, and there’s no known case of one occurring without the other, does the occurrence of one in a new situation give us any solid reason to expect the other?' Our answer to this question will determine the validity of all our expectations about the future, all the results we get from induction, and essentially, nearly all the beliefs that shape our everyday lives.

It must be conceded, to begin with, that the fact that two things have been found often together and never apart does not, by itself, suffice to prove demonstratively that they will be found together in the next case we examine. The most we can hope is that the oftener things are found together, the more probable it becomes that they will be found together another time, and that, if they have been found together often enough, the probability will amount almost to certainty. It can never quite reach certainty, because we know that in spite of frequent repetitions there sometimes is a failure at the last, as in the case of the chicken whose neck is wrung. Thus probability is all we ought to seek.

We have to admit, to start off, that just because two things are often found together and never apart, it doesn’t automatically prove that they’ll be together in the next case we look at. All we can hope for is that the more often things are seen together, the more likely it is they will be together again, and if they’ve been found together enough times, the likelihood becomes almost certain. It can never be completely certain, though, because we know that sometimes things don’t go as expected, even after many occurrences, like with the chicken whose neck gets wrung. So, probability is all we should be aiming for.

It might be urged, as against the view we are advocating, that we know all natural phenomena to be subject to the reign of law, and that sometimes, on the basis of observation, we can see that only one law can possibly fit the facts of the case. Now to this view there are two answers. The first is that, even if some law which has no exceptions applies to our case, we can never, in practice, be sure that we have discovered that law and not one to which there are exceptions. The second is that the reign of law would seem to be itself only probable, and that our belief that it will hold in the future, or in unexamined cases in the past, is itself based upon the very principle we are examining.

It could be argued against the view we're supporting that all natural phenomena are governed by laws, and sometimes, based on observation, we can see that only one law seems to fit the facts of the case. To this argument, there are two responses. First, even if some law without exceptions applies to our situation, we can never be completely sure that we have identified that law and not one that has exceptions. Second, the idea that laws govern reality seems to be only a probability, and our belief that this will continue to be true in the future or in cases we've not examined in the past is based on the very principle we are analyzing.

The principle we are examining may be called the principle of induction, and its two parts may be stated as follows:

The principle we're looking at can be called the principle of induction, and its two components can be expressed like this:

(a) When a thing of a certain sort A has been found to be associated with a thing of a certain other sort B, and has never been found dissociated from a thing of the sort B, the greater the number of cases in which A and B have been associated, the greater is the probability that they will be associated in a fresh case in which one of them is known to be present;

(a) When a specific type A is found to be linked to a different type B, and has never been found separate from a type B, the more cases A and B are associated, the higher the chance that they will be connected in a new case where one of them is known to be present;

(b) Under the same circumstances, a sufficient number of cases of association will make the probability of a fresh association nearly a certainty, and will make it approach certainty without limit.

(b) In the same situation, a sufficient number of cases of association will make the likelihood of a new association almost certain, and it will get closer to certainty without any limit.

As just stated, the principle applies only to the verification of our expectation in a single fresh instance. But we want also to know that there is a probability in favour of the general law that things of the sort A are always associated with things of the sort B, provided a sufficient number of cases of association are known, and no cases of failure of association are known. The probability of the general law is obviously less than the probability of the particular case, since if the general law is true, the particular case must also be true, whereas the particular case may be true without the general law being true. Nevertheless the probability of the general law is increased by repetitions, just as the probability of the particular case is. We may therefore repeat the two parts of our principle as regards the general law, thus:

As mentioned earlier, this principle only applies to verifying our expectation in a single new instance. However, we also want to know that there’s a probability supporting the general rule that things of type A are always linked with things of type B, as long as we have enough examples of this association and no examples of it failing. The probability of the general rule is definitely lower than the probability of the specific instance because if the general rule holds true, then the specific instance must also hold true, while the specific instance can be true without the general rule being true. Still, the probability of the general rule increases with repeated observations, just like the probability of the specific instance does. Therefore, we can reiterate both parts of our principle concerning the general rule as follows:

(a) The greater the number of cases in which a thing of the sort A has been found associated with a thing of the sort B, the more probable it is (if no cases of failure of association are known) that A is always associated with B;

(a) The more often item A has been found linked to item B, the more likely it is (if there are no known cases where they aren't linked) that A is always linked to B;

b) Under the same circumstances, a sufficient number of cases of the association of A with B will make it nearly certain that A is always associated with B, and will make this general law approach certainty without limit.

b) Under the same circumstances, a large enough number of cases showing the connection between A and B will make it almost certain that A is always linked to B, and this general principle will lead to certainty without end.

It should be noted that probability is always relative to certain data. In our case, the data are merely the known cases of coexistence of A and B. There may be other data, which might be taken into account, which would gravely alter the probability. For example, a man who had seen a great many white swans might argue, by our principle, that on the data it was probable that all swans were white, and this might be a perfectly sound argument. The argument is not disproved by the fact that some swans are black, because a thing may very well happen in spite of the fact that some data render it improbable. In the case of the swans, a man might know that colour is a very variable characteristic in many species of animals, and that, therefore, an induction as to colour is peculiarly liable to error. But this knowledge would be a fresh datum, by no means proving that the probability relatively to our previous data had been wrongly estimated. The fact, therefore, that things often fail to fulfil our expectations is no evidence that our expectations will not probably be fulfilled in a given case or a given class of cases. Thus our inductive principle is at any rate not capable of being disproved by an appeal to experience.

It’s important to note that probability always depends on specific data. In our case, the data are simply the known instances of A and B coexisting. There could be other information that might be considered, which could significantly change the probability. For example, a person who has seen many white swans might argue, based on our principle, that given the data, it was probable that all swans are white, and this could be a perfectly valid argument. This argument isn't disproven by the existence of black swans because something can happen even if certain data make it seem unlikely. In the case of the swans, someone might understand that color can vary greatly among many animal species, making a conclusion about color particularly prone to error. However, this understanding would be new data and does not necessarily mean that the probability based on our earlier data was incorrectly assessed. Therefore, the fact that things often don’t meet our expectations doesn’t mean that our expectations won’t probably be met in a certain situation or category of situations. Thus, our principle of induction cannot be disproven simply by referencing experience.

The inductive principle, however, is equally incapable of being proved by an appeal to experience. Experience might conceivably confirm the inductive principle as regards the cases that have been already examined; but as regards unexamined cases, it is the inductive principle alone that can justify any inference from what has been examined to what has not been examined. All arguments which, on the basis of experience, argue as to the future or the unexperienced parts of the past or present, assume the inductive principle; hence we can never use experience to prove the inductive principle without begging the question. Thus we must either accept the inductive principle on the ground of its intrinsic evidence, or forgo all justification of our expectations about the future. If the principle is unsound, we have no reason to expect the sun to rise to-morrow, to expect bread to be more nourishing than a stone, or to expect that if we throw ourselves off the roof we shall fall. When we see what looks like our best friend approaching us, we shall have no reason to suppose that his body is not inhabited by the mind of our worst enemy or of some total stranger. All our conduct is based upon associations which have worked in the past, and which we therefore regard as likely to work in the future; and this likelihood is dependent for its validity upon the inductive principle.

The inductive principle, however, cannot be proved through experience either. Experience might confirm the inductive principle regarding cases we've already examined, but for unexamined cases, the inductive principle is the only thing that can justify any conclusions drawn from what we've observed to what we haven't. All arguments that use experience to make claims about the future or unexperienced parts of the past or present rely on the inductive principle; therefore, we can't use experience to prove the inductive principle without assuming it. So, we must either accept the inductive principle based on its inherent logic or give up any justification for our expectations about the future. If the principle isn't valid, we have no reason to expect the sun to rise tomorrow, to think that bread is more nourishing than a stone, or to believe that if we jump off the roof, we'll fall. When we see what appears to be our best friend coming toward us, we can't assume that person isn't controlled by the mind of our worst enemy or a complete stranger. All our actions are based on connections that have worked in the past, which we believe will work in the future, and this belief relies on the validity of the inductive principle.

The general principles of science, such as the belief in the reign of law, and the belief that every event must have a cause, are as completely dependent upon the inductive principle as are the beliefs of daily life All such general principles are believed because mankind have found innumerable instances of their truth and no instances of their falsehood. But this affords no evidence for their truth in the future, unless the inductive principle is assumed.

The general principles of science, like the belief in the existence of laws and the idea that every event must have a cause, rely on the inductive principle just as much as our everyday beliefs do. People trust these general principles because they have seen countless examples of their validity and none that disprove them. However, this doesn’t provide any proof of their truth in the future unless we accept the inductive principle.

Thus all knowledge which, on a basis of experience tells us something about what is not experienced, is based upon a belief which experience can neither confirm nor confute, yet which, at least in its more concrete applications, appears to be as firmly rooted in us as many of the facts of experience. The existence and justification of such beliefs—for the inductive principle, as we shall see, is not the only example—raises some of the most difficult and most debated problems of philosophy. We will, in the next chapter, consider briefly what may be said to account for such knowledge, and what is its scope and its degree of certainty.

So, all knowledge that, based on experience, tells us something about what we haven't experienced relies on a belief that experience can't prove or disprove. Yet, especially in its more concrete situations, this belief seems to be as firmly established in us as many facts from experience. The existence and justification of such beliefs—since the inductive principle is not the only example—brings up some of the toughest and most debated issues in philosophy. In the next chapter, we will briefly look at what can explain such knowledge, its scope, and how certain it is.





CHAPTER VII. ON OUR KNOWLEDGE OF GENERAL PRINCIPLES

We saw in the preceding chapter that the principle of induction, while necessary to the validity of all arguments based on experience, is itself not capable of being proved by experience, and yet is unhesitatingly believed by every one, at least in all its concrete applications. In these characteristics the principle of induction does not stand alone. There are a number of other principles which cannot be proved or disproved by experience, but are used in arguments which start from what is experienced.

We saw in the previous chapter that the principle of induction, although essential for the validity of all arguments based on experience, cannot itself be proven through experience, yet is confidently believed by everyone, at least in all its practical applications. In these traits, the principle of induction is not unique. There are several other principles that cannot be proven or disproven by experience, but are employed in arguments that begin with what is experienced.

Some of these principles have even greater evidence than the principle of induction, and the knowledge of them has the same degree of certainty as the knowledge of the existence of sense-data. They constitute the means of drawing inferences from what is given in sensation; and if what we infer is to be true, it is just as necessary that our principles of inference should be true as it is that our data should be true. The principles of inference are apt to be overlooked because of their very obviousness—the assumption involved is assented to without our realizing that it is an assumption. But it is very important to realize the use of principles of inference, if a correct theory of knowledge is to be obtained; for our knowledge of them raises interesting and difficult questions.

Some of these principles are even better supported than the principle of induction, and our understanding of them is just as certain as our awareness of sensory data. They serve as the foundation for making inferences based on what we perceive; and for our inferences to hold true, it's just as crucial that our inference principles are correct as it is that our data are accurate. The principles of inference often go unnoticed due to their obviousness—the assumptions we make are accepted without us realizing that they're assumptions. However, it's essential to understand the role of inference principles if we want to develop a correct theory of knowledge, as our comprehension of them raises intriguing and challenging questions.

In all our knowledge of general principles, what actually happens is that first of all we realize some particular application of the principle, and then we realize that the particularity is irrelevant, and that there is a generality which may equally truly be affirmed. This is of course familiar in such matters as teaching arithmetic: 'two and two are four' is first learnt in the case of some particular pair of couples, and then in some other particular case, and so on, until at last it becomes possible to see that it is true of any pair of couples. The same thing happens with logical principles. Suppose two men are discussing what day of the month it is. One of them says, 'At least you will admit that if yesterday was the 15th to-day must be the 16th.' 'Yes', says the other, 'I admit that.' 'And you know', the first continues, 'that yesterday was the 15th, because you dined with Jones, and your diary will tell you that was on the 15th.' 'Yes', says the second; 'therefore to-day is the 16th.'

In all our understanding of general principles, what actually happens is that first we recognize a specific instance of the principle, and then we realize that the specific case is unimportant, and that there is a broader truth that can also be asserted. This is of course common in teaching math: 'two plus two equals four' is first learned with a specific pair of twos, then with another specific case, and so on, until we can finally see that it holds true for any pair of twos. The same process applies to logical principles. Imagine two guys talking about what day of the month it is. One says, 'At least you can agree that if yesterday was the 15th, today must be the 16th.' 'Yes,' the other responds, 'I agree with that.' 'And you know,' the first continues, 'that yesterday was the 15th, because you had dinner with Jones, and your calendar shows that was on the 15th.' 'Yes,' the second replies; 'so today is the 16th.'

Now such an argument is not hard to follow; and if it is granted that its premisses are true in fact, no one will deny that the conclusion must also be true. But it depends for its truth upon an instance of a general logical principle. The logical principle is as follows: 'Suppose it known that if this is true, then that is true. Suppose it also known that this is true, then it follows that that is true.' When it is the case that if this is true, that is true, we shall say that this 'implies' that, and that that 'follows from' this. Thus our principle states that if this implies that, and this is true, then that is true. In other words, 'anything implied by a true proposition is true', or 'whatever follows from a true proposition is true'.

Now such an argument is easy to follow; and if we accept that its premises are factually true, no one will disagree that the conclusion must also be true. However, it relies on a general logical principle. The logical principle is as follows: 'Assume it’s known that if this is true, then that is true. Assume it is also known that this is true, then it follows that that is true.' When it’s the case that if this is true, that is true, we will say that this 'implies' that, and that that 'follows from' this. Therefore, our principle states that if this implies that, and this is true, then that is true. In other words, 'anything implied by a true statement is true,' or 'whatever follows from a true statement is true.'

This principle is really involved—at least, concrete instances of it are involved—in all demonstrations. Whenever one thing which we believe is used to prove something else, which we consequently believe, this principle is relevant. If any one asks: 'Why should I accept the results of valid arguments based on true premisses?' we can only answer by appealing to our principle. In fact, the truth of the principle is impossible to doubt, and its obviousness is so great that at first sight it seems almost trivial. Such principles, however, are not trivial to the philosopher, for they show that we may have indubitable knowledge which is in no way derived from objects of sense.

This principle is really complex—at least, specific examples of it are complicated—in all arguments. Whenever we use something we believe to support something else that we also believe, this principle is important. If someone asks, 'Why should I trust the outcomes of valid arguments based on true premises?' we can only respond by referring to our principle. In fact, the truth of this principle is impossible to question, and its clarity is so striking that it might initially seem obvious. However, such principles are not obvious to the philosopher, because they demonstrate that we can have certain knowledge that doesn’t come from sensory experiences.

The above principle is merely one of a certain number of self-evident logical principles. Some at least of these principles must be granted before any argument or proof becomes possible. When some of them have been granted, others can be proved, though these others, so long as they are simple, are just as obvious as the principles taken for granted. For no very good reason, three of these principles have been singled out by tradition under the name of 'Laws of Thought'.

The principle mentioned above is just one of several obvious logical principles. At least some of these principles need to be accepted before any argument or proof can take place. Once some are accepted, others can be demonstrated, although these other principles, as long as they are straightforward, are just as evident as those that were initially accepted. For no particular reason, three of these principles have been highlighted by tradition as the 'Laws of Thought'.

They are as follows:

They are as follows:

(1) The law of identity: 'Whatever is, is.'

(1) The law of identity: 'Anything that exists, exists.'

(2) The law of contradiction: 'Nothing can both be and not be.'

(2) The law of contradiction: 'Nothing can both exist and not exist at the same time.'

(3) The law of excluded middle: 'Everything must either be or not be.'

(3) The law of excluded middle: 'Everything must either exist or not exist.'

These three laws are samples of self-evident logical principles, but are not really more fundamental or more self-evident than various other similar principles: for instance, the one we considered just now, which states that what follows from a true premiss is true. The name 'laws of thought' is also misleading, for what is important is not the fact that we think in accordance with these laws, but the fact that things behave in accordance with them; in other words, the fact that when we think in accordance with them we think truly. But this is a large question, to which we must return at a later stage.

These three laws are examples of obvious logical principles, but they aren't necessarily more fundamental or self-evident than many other similar principles. For example, the one we just discussed, which states that what follows from a true premise is true. The term 'laws of thought' is also a bit misleading because what's important isn't that we think according to these laws, but that things behave according to them. In other words, when we think in accordance with these laws, we think truly. But this is a big issue that we need to revisit later.

In addition to the logical principles which enable us to prove from a given premiss that something is certainly true, there are other logical principles which enable us to prove, from a given premiss, that there is a greater or less probability that something is true. An example of such principles—perhaps the most important example is the inductive principle, which we considered in the preceding chapter.

In addition to the logical principles that allow us to prove from a given premise that something is certainly true, there are other logical principles that help us demonstrate, from a given premise, that there is a higher or lower probability that something is true. An example of such principles—perhaps the most important one—is the inductive principle, which we discussed in the previous chapter.

One of the great historic controversies in philosophy is the controversy between the two schools called respectively 'empiricists' and 'rationalists'. The empiricists—who are best represented by the British philosophers, Locke, Berkeley, and Hume—maintained that all our knowledge is derived from experience; the rationalists—who are represented by the Continental philosophers of the seventeenth century, especially Descartes and Leibniz—maintained that, in addition to what we know by experience, there are certain 'innate ideas' and 'innate principles', which we know independently of experience. It has now become possible to decide with some confidence as to the truth or falsehood of these opposing schools. It must be admitted, for the reasons already stated, that logical principles are known to us, and cannot be themselves proved by experience, since all proof presupposes them. In this, therefore, which was the most important point of the controversy, the rationalists were in the right.

One of the major historical debates in philosophy is the one between the two schools called 'empiricists' and 'rationalists'. The empiricists—led by British philosophers like Locke, Berkeley, and Hume—argued that all our knowledge comes from experience. On the other hand, the rationalists—represented by the Continental philosophers of the seventeenth century, especially Descartes and Leibniz—argued that, in addition to what we learn through experience, there are certain 'innate ideas' and 'innate principles' that we know independently of experience. It is now possible to determine with some confidence the truth or falsehood of these opposing views. It must be acknowledged, as previously mentioned, that we know logical principles and can't prove them through experience, since all proof relies on them. Therefore, in this key aspect of the debate, the rationalists were correct.

On the other hand, even that part of our knowledge which is logically independent of experience (in the sense that experience cannot prove it) is yet elicited and caused by experience. It is on occasion of particular experiences that we become aware of the general laws which their connexions exemplify. It would certainly be absurd to suppose that there are innate principles in the sense that babies are born with a knowledge of everything which men know and which cannot be deduced from what is experienced. For this reason, the word 'innate' would not now be employed to describe our knowledge of logical principles. The phrase 'a priori' is less objectionable, and is more usual in modern writers. Thus, while admitting that all knowledge is elicited and caused by experience, we shall nevertheless hold that some knowledge is a priori, in the sense that the experience which makes us think of it does not suffice to prove it, but merely so directs our attention that we see its truth without requiring any proof from experience.

On the other hand, even the part of our knowledge that is logically independent of experience (meaning that experience can’t prove it) is still brought about by experience. It’s through specific experiences that we become aware of the general laws illustrated by their connections. It would definitely be ridiculous to think that there are innate principles in the sense that babies are born knowing everything that people know and that can’t be figured out from what they’ve experienced. For this reason, the term 'innate' wouldn’t be used to describe our understanding of logical principles anymore. The term 'a priori' is less problematic and is more commonly used by modern writers. Thus, while we acknowledge that all knowledge is triggered and caused by experience, we will still maintain that some knowledge is a priori, in the sense that the experiences that prompt us to think of it don’t provide enough evidence to prove it, but simply direct our attention so that we recognize its truth without needing any proof from experience.

There is another point of great importance, in which the empiricists were in the right as against the rationalists. Nothing can be known to exist except by the help of experience. That is to say, if we wish to prove that something of which we have no direct experience exists, we must have among our premisses the existence of one or more things of which we have direct experience. Our belief that the Emperor of China exists, for example, rests upon testimony, and testimony consists, in the last analysis, of sense-data seen or heard in reading or being spoken to. Rationalists believed that, from general consideration as to what must be, they could deduce the existence of this or that in the actual world. In this belief they seem to have been mistaken. All the knowledge that we can acquire a priori concerning existence seems to be hypothetical: it tells us that if one thing exists, another must exist, or, more generally, that if one proposition is true, another must be true. This is exemplified by the principles we have already dealt with, such as 'if this is true, and this implies that, then that is true', or 'if this and that have been repeatedly found connected, they will probably be connected in the next instance in which one of them is found'. Thus the scope and power of a priori principles is strictly limited. All knowledge that something exists must be in part dependent on experience. When anything is known immediately, its existence is known by experience alone; when anything is proved to exist, without being known immediately, both experience and a priori principles must be required in the proof. Knowledge is called empirical when it rests wholly or partly upon experience. Thus all knowledge which asserts existence is empirical, and the only a priori knowledge concerning existence is hypothetical, giving connexions among things that exist or may exist, but not giving actual existence.

There’s another important point where empiricists were correct compared to rationalists. We can only know something exists through experience. In other words, if we want to prove that something we haven't experienced directly exists, we need to include the existence of one or more things we have experienced directly among our premises. For example, our belief in the existence of the Emperor of China is based on testimony, which ultimately comes down to sensory information gathered from reading or hearing someone speak. Rationalists thought they could figure out what exists in the actual world just by considering what must be true in general. It seems they were mistaken in this belief. All the a priori knowledge we can gain about existence appears to be hypothetical: it tells us that if one thing exists, then another must exist, or more broadly, if one proposition is true, then another must also be true. This is illustrated by principles we’ve already discussed, like ‘if this is true and this implies that, then that is true,’ or ‘if this and that have consistently been found to be related, they will likely be related the next time one of them is encountered.’ Therefore, the reach and effectiveness of a priori principles are quite limited. Any knowledge of something existing must, at least in part, rely on experience. When we know something directly, we know it exists solely through experience; when we prove something exists without directly knowing it, we need both experience and a priori principles for the proof. Knowledge is termed empirical when it is based wholly or partly on experience. So, all knowledge that asserts existence is empirical, and the only a priori knowledge regarding existence is hypothetical, offering connections among things that exist or might exist, but not confirming actual existence.

A priori knowledge is not all of the logical kind we have been hitherto considering. Perhaps the most important example of non-logical a priori knowledge is knowledge as to ethical value. I am not speaking of judgements as to what is useful or as to what is virtuous, for such judgements do require empirical premisses; I am speaking of judgements as to the intrinsic desirability of things. If something is useful, it must be useful because it secures some end; the end must, if we have gone far enough, be valuable on its own account, and not merely because it is useful for some further end. Thus all judgements as to what is useful depend upon judgements as to what has value on its own account.

A priori knowledge isn't just the logical type we've been discussing. One of the most significant examples of non-logical a priori knowledge is our understanding of ethical value. I'm not talking about judgments regarding what's useful or what's virtuous, as those require empirical premises; I'm referring to judgments about the inherent desirability of things. If something is useful, it's only useful because it achieves a certain goal; that goal must, upon further examination, hold value in itself, not just because it serves another purpose. Therefore, all judgments about what is useful rely on judgments about what has value on its own.

We judge, for example, that happiness is more desirable than misery, knowledge than ignorance, goodwill than hatred, and so on. Such judgements must, in part at least, be immediate and a priori. Like our previous a priori judgements, they may be elicited by experience, and indeed they must be; for it seems not possible to judge whether anything is intrinsically valuable unless we have experienced something of the same kind. But it is fairly obvious that they cannot be proved by experience; for the fact that a thing exists or does not exist cannot prove either that it is good that it should exist or that it is bad. The pursuit of this subject belongs to ethics, where the impossibility of deducing what ought to be from what is has to be established. In the present connexion, it is only important to realize that knowledge as to what is intrinsically of value is a priori in the same sense in which logic is a priori, namely in the sense that the truth of such knowledge can be neither proved nor disproved by experience.

We believe, for instance, that happiness is better than misery, knowledge is better than ignorance, goodwill is better than hatred, and so on. These beliefs must, at least in part, be immediate and a priori. Like our previous a priori beliefs, they can be influenced by experience, and they need to be; it seems impossible to judge whether something is intrinsically valuable without having experienced something similar. However, it's clear that they can't be proven through experience; the fact that something exists or doesn't exist doesn't prove that it's good for it to exist or bad for it to exist. The exploration of this topic falls under ethics, where the impossibility of deriving what should be from what is needs to be established. In this context, it's only important to understand that knowledge about what is intrinsically valuable is a priori in the same way that logic is a priori, meaning that the truth of this knowledge can't be proven or disproven by experience.

All pure mathematics is a priori, like logic. This was strenuously denied by the empirical philosophers, who maintained that experience was as much the source of our knowledge of arithmetic as of our knowledge of geography. They maintained that by the repeated experience of seeing two things and two other things, and finding that altogether they made four things, we were led by induction to the conclusion that two things and two other things would always make four things altogether. If, however, this were the source of our knowledge that two and two are four, we should proceed differently, in persuading ourselves of its truth, from the way in which we do actually proceed. In fact, a certain number of instances are needed to make us think of two abstractly, rather than of two coins or two books or two people, or two of any other specified kind. But as soon as we are able to divest our thoughts of irrelevant particularity, we become able to see the general principle that two and two are four; any one instance is seen to be typical, and the examination of other instances becomes unnecessary.(1)

All pure mathematics is a priori, like logic. This was strongly rejected by empirical philosophers, who argued that experience is just as much the source of our knowledge of arithmetic as it is of our knowledge of geography. They claimed that through repeatedly seeing two things and then two other things, and finding that together they make four things, we come to the conclusion, through induction, that two things and two other things will always make four things altogether. However, if this were the source of our understanding that two plus two equals four, we would convince ourselves of its truth in a different way than how we actually do. In reality, we need a certain number of examples to think of two abstractly, instead of just two coins or two books or two people, or two of any other specific thing. But once we manage to remove irrelevant specifics from our thoughts, we can recognize the general principle that two plus two equals four; any single instance is seen as typical, and looking at other instances becomes unnecessary.(1)

(1) Cf. A. N. Whitehead, Introduction to Mathematics (Home University Library).

(1) See A. N. Whitehead, Introduction to Mathematics (Home University Library).

The same thing is exemplified in geometry. If we want to prove some property of all triangles, we draw some one triangle and reason about it; but we can avoid making use of any property which it does not share with all other triangles, and thus, from our particular case, we obtain a general result. We do not, in fact, feel our certainty that two and two are four increased by fresh instances, because, as soon as we have seen the truth of this proposition, our certainty becomes so great as to be incapable of growing greater. Moreover, we feel some quality of necessity about the proposition 'two and two are four', which is absent from even the best attested empirical generalizations. Such generalizations always remain mere facts: we feel that there might be a world in which they were false, though in the actual world they happen to be true. In any possible world, on the contrary, we feel that two and two would be four: this is not a mere fact, but a necessity to which everything actual and possible must conform.

The same thing happens in geometry. If we want to prove a property of all triangles, we take one triangle and reason about it; however, we can avoid using any property that it doesn't share with all other triangles, and from our specific case, we derive a general result. In fact, we don’t feel that our certainty that two plus two equals four increases with more examples because, once we understand this truth, our certainty becomes so strong that it can't get any stronger. Furthermore, we sense a kind of necessity about the statement 'two and two are four' that isn’t present even in the most reliable empirical generalizations. Those generalizations always remain just facts: we can imagine a world where they might not be true, even though they are true in this world. In any possible world, though, we believe that two plus two would still equal four: this is not just a fact, but a necessity that all actual and possible things must follow.

The case may be made clearer by considering a genuinely-empirical generalization, such as 'All men are mortal.' It is plain that we believe this proposition, in the first place, because there is no known instance of men living beyond a certain age, and in the second place because there seem to be physiological grounds for thinking that an organism such as a man's body must sooner or later wear out. Neglecting the second ground, and considering merely our experience of men's mortality, it is plain that we should not be content with one quite clearly understood instance of a man dying, whereas, in the case of 'two and two are four', one instance does suffice, when carefully considered, to persuade us that the same must happen in any other instance. Also we can be forced to admit, on reflection, that there may be some doubt, however slight, as to whether all men are mortal. This may be made plain by the attempt to imagine two different worlds, in one of which there are men who are not mortal, while in the other two and two make five. When Swift invites us to consider the race of Struldbugs who never die, we are able to acquiesce in imagination. But a world where two and two make five seems quite on a different level. We feel that such a world, if there were one, would upset the whole fabric of our knowledge and reduce us to utter doubt.

The case can be clarified by looking at a genuinely empirical generalization, like "All men are mortal." It's clear that we accept this idea primarily because there’s no known instance of men living beyond a certain age, and also because there are physiological reasons to believe that an organism like a human body must eventually wear out. If we set aside the second reason and just focus on our experiences of men's mortality, it’s obvious that one well-understood example of a person dying is not enough; however, with "two and two are four," one example is sufficient, when thought through carefully, to convince us that this holds true in any other case. Additionally, upon reflection, we may have some doubt, however small, about whether all men are indeed mortal. This becomes clearer when we try to imagine two different worlds: one where men are not mortal and another where two and two make five. When Swift asks us to think about the Struldbugs who never die, we can accept that in our imagination. But a world where two and two equal five feels entirely different. We sense that such a world, if it existed, would disrupt the entire structure of our knowledge and plunge us into complete uncertainty.

The fact is that, in simple mathematical judgements such as 'two and two are four', and also in many judgements of logic, we can know the general proposition without inferring it from instances, although some instance is usually necessary to make clear to us what the general proposition means. This is why there is real utility in the process of deduction, which goes from the general to the general, or from the general to the particular, as well as in the process of induction, which goes from the particular to the particular, or from the particular to the general. It is an old debate among philosophers whether deduction ever gives new knowledge. We can now see that in certain cases, at least, it does do so. If we already know that two and two always make four, and we know that Brown and Jones are two, and so are Robinson and Smith, we can deduce that Brown and Jones and Robinson and Smith are four. This is new knowledge, not contained in our premisses, because the general proposition, 'two and two are four', never told us there were such people as Brown and Jones and Robinson and Smith, and the particular premisses do not tell us that there were four of them, whereas the particular proposition deduced does tell us both these things.

The truth is that, in simple math statements like "two plus two equals four," and in many logical judgments, we can understand the general idea without having to infer it from specific examples, although we usually need some example to clarify what the general idea means. This is why there is real value in the process of deduction, which moves from the general to the general or from the general to the specific, as well as in induction, which goes from the specific to the specific or from the specific to the general. Philosophers have long debated whether deduction ever provides new knowledge. We can now see that in some cases, at least, it does. If we already know that two plus two always equals four, and we know that Brown and Jones are two, and so are Robinson and Smith, we can deduce that Brown and Jones along with Robinson and Smith make four. This is new knowledge not found in our premises because the general statement "two plus two equals four" never mentioned people like Brown and Jones or Robinson and Smith, and the specific premises do not indicate that there were four of them, while the specific conclusion reached does clarify both of these things.

But the newness of the knowledge is much less certain if we take the stock instance of deduction that is always given in books on logic, namely, 'All men are mortal; Socrates is a man, therefore Socrates is mortal.' In this case, what we really know beyond reasonable doubt is that certain men, A, B, C, were mortal, since, in fact, they have died. If Socrates is one of these men, it is foolish to go the roundabout way through 'all men are mortal' to arrive at the conclusion that probably Socrates is mortal. If Socrates is not one of the men on whom our induction is based, we shall still do better to argue straight from our A, B, C, to Socrates, than to go round by the general proposition, 'all men are mortal'. For the probability that Socrates is mortal is greater, on our data, than the probability that all men are mortal. (This is obvious, because if all men are mortal, so is Socrates; but if Socrates is mortal, it does not follow that all men are mortal.) Hence we shall reach the conclusion that Socrates is mortal with a greater approach to certainty if we make our argument purely inductive than if we go by way of 'all men are mortal' and then use deduction.

But the newness of the knowledge is much less certain if we consider the classic example of deduction that's always mentioned in logic books: 'All men are mortal; Socrates is a man, therefore Socrates is mortal.' In this case, what we really know beyond reasonable doubt is that certain men, A, B, and C, were mortal since they have died. If Socrates is one of these men, it's pointless to take the long way through 'all men are mortal' to conclude that probably Socrates is mortal. If Socrates is not among the men we've based our conclusion on, we still do better to argue directly from our A, B, and C to Socrates rather than going around via the general statement, 'all men are mortal.' The likelihood that Socrates is mortal is higher based on our evidence than the likelihood that all men are mortal. (This is clear because if all men are mortal, then so is Socrates; but if Socrates is mortal, it doesn't necessarily mean that all men are mortal.) Therefore, we can reach the conclusion that Socrates is mortal with greater certainty if we argue purely inductively than if we start with 'all men are mortal' and then use deduction.

This illustrates the difference between general propositions known a priori such as 'two and two are four', and empirical generalizations such as 'all men are mortal'. In regard to the former, deduction is the right mode of argument, whereas in regard to the latter, induction is always theoretically preferable, and warrants a greater confidence in the truth of our conclusion, because all empirical generalizations are more uncertain than the instances of them.

This shows the difference between general statements known a priori, like 'two plus two equals four', and empirical generalizations, like 'all men are mortal'. For the first type, deduction is the appropriate method of reasoning, while for the second type, induction is usually the better choice and gives us more confidence in the truth of our conclusion, since all empirical generalizations are less certain than the specific examples that support them.

We have now seen that there are propositions known a priori, and that among them are the propositions of logic and pure mathematics, as well as the fundamental propositions of ethics. The question which must next occupy us is this: How is it possible that there should be such knowledge? And more particularly, how can there be knowledge of general propositions in cases where we have not examined all the instances, and indeed never can examine them all, because their number is infinite? These questions, which were first brought prominently forward by the German philosopher Kant (1724-1804), are very difficult, and historically very important.

We have now established that there are propositions known a priori, including those of logic and pure mathematics, as well as the basic propositions of ethics. The next question we need to address is: How is it possible to have such knowledge? More specifically, how can we know general propositions when we haven't examined all the instances and, in fact, can never examine them all because their number is infinite? These challenging questions, first highlighted by the German philosopher Kant (1724-1804), are significant both historically and philosophically.





CHAPTER VIII. HOW A PRIORI KNOWLEDGE IS POSSIBLE

Immanuel Kant is generally regarded as the greatest of the modern philosophers. Though he lived through the Seven Years War and the French Revolution, he never interrupted his teaching of philosophy at Königsberg in East Prussia. His most distinctive contribution was the invention of what he called the 'critical' philosophy, which, assuming as a datum that there is knowledge of various kinds, inquired how such knowledge comes to be possible, and deduced, from the answer to this inquiry, many metaphysical results as to the nature of the world. Whether these results were valid may well be doubted. But Kant undoubtedly deserves credit for two things: first, for having perceived that we have a priori knowledge which is not purely 'analytic', i.e. such that the opposite would be self-contradictory, and secondly, for having made evident the philosophical importance of the theory of knowledge.

Immanuel Kant is widely seen as the greatest modern philosopher. Even though he experienced the Seven Years War and the French Revolution, he never stopped teaching philosophy at Königsberg in East Prussia. His most unique contribution was the development of what he called 'critical' philosophy, which accepted that different types of knowledge exist and explored how that knowledge becomes possible. From this exploration, he derived many metaphysical conclusions about the nature of the world. Whether these conclusions are valid can certainly be questioned. However, Kant deserves recognition for two main points: first, for identifying that we possess a priori knowledge that isn't purely 'analytic', meaning the opposite would be self-contradictory, and second, for highlighting the philosophical significance of epistemology.

Before the time of Kant, it was generally held that whatever knowledge was a priori must be 'analytic'. What this word means will be best illustrated by examples. If I say, 'A bald man is a man', 'A plane figure is a figure', 'A bad poet is a poet', I make a purely analytic judgement: the subject spoken about is given as having at least two properties, of which one is singled out to be asserted of it. Such propositions as the above are trivial, and would never be enunciated in real life except by an orator preparing the way for a piece of sophistry. They are called 'analytic' because the predicate is obtained by merely analysing the subject. Before the time of Kant it was thought that all judgements of which we could be certain a priori were of this kind: that in all of them there was a predicate which was only part of the subject of which it was asserted. If this were so, we should be involved in a definite contradiction if we attempted to deny anything that could be known a priori. 'A bald man is not bald' would assert and deny baldness of the same man, and would therefore contradict itself. Thus according to the philosophers before Kant, the law of contradiction, which asserts that nothing can at the same time have and not have a certain property, sufficed to establish the truth of all a priori knowledge.

Before Kant's time, it was widely believed that any knowledge that was a priori had to be 'analytic'. This term can be best understood through examples. For instance, if I say, 'A bald man is a man', 'A plane figure is a figure', 'A bad poet is a poet', I am making an entirely analytic statement: the subject being discussed has at least two properties, and one of these is specifically being asserted about it. Propositions like these are trivial and wouldn’t usually be stated in real life except by someone trying to set up a misleading argument. They are termed 'analytic' because the predicate is derived simply by analyzing the subject. Before Kant, it was assumed that all judgements we could be certain of a priori were of this nature: that in all of them, the predicate was merely a part of the subject being described. If this were the case, we would encounter a clear contradiction if we tried to deny anything known a priori. Saying 'A bald man is not bald' would both assert and deny baldness of the same individual, leading to a contradiction. Therefore, according to philosophers before Kant, the law of contradiction—which states that nothing can simultaneously have and not have a certain property—was enough to confirm the validity of all a priori knowledge.

Hume (1711-76), who preceded Kant, accepting the usual view as to what makes knowledge a priori, discovered that, in many cases which had previously been supposed analytic, and notably in the case of cause and effect, the connexion was really synthetic. Before Hume, rationalists at least had supposed that the effect could be logically deduced from the cause, if only we had sufficient knowledge. Hume argued—correctly, as would now be generally admitted—that this could not be done. Hence he inferred the far more doubtful proposition that nothing could be known a priori about the connexion of cause and effect. Kant, who had been educated in the rationalist tradition, was much perturbed by Hume's scepticism, and endeavoured to find an answer to it. He perceived that not only the connexion of cause and effect, but all the propositions of arithmetic and geometry, are 'synthetic', i.e. not analytic: in all these propositions, no analysis of the subject will reveal the predicate. His stock instance was the proposition 7 + 5 = 12. He pointed out, quite truly, that 7 and 5 have to be put together to give 12: the idea of 12 is not contained in them, nor even in the idea of adding them together. Thus he was led to the conclusion that all pure mathematics, though a priori, is synthetic; and this conclusion raised a new problem of which he endeavoured to find the solution.

Hume (1711-76), who came before Kant, accepted the common view about what makes knowledge a priori and discovered that, in many instances previously thought to be analytic, especially concerning cause and effect, the connection was actually synthetic. Before Hume, rationalists believed that if we had enough knowledge, we could logically deduce the effect from the cause. However, Hume argued—now generally accepted as correct—that this isn't possible. As a result, he proposed the much more questionable idea that we can't know anything a priori about the connection between cause and effect. Kant, who was educated in the rationalist tradition, was quite disturbed by Hume's skepticism and tried to find an answer to it. He realized that not only the connection of cause and effect but also all the statements in arithmetic and geometry are 'synthetic', meaning they aren't analytic: no analysis of the subject will uncover the predicate. His classic example was the statement 7 + 5 = 12. He pointed out that you need to combine 7 and 5 to get 12; the concept of 12 isn't present in them, nor even in the concept of adding them together. This led him to conclude that all pure mathematics, while a priori, is synthetic; and this conclusion raised a new problem that he sought to solve.

The question which Kant put at the beginning of his philosophy, namely 'How is pure mathematics possible?' is an interesting and difficult one, to which every philosophy which is not purely sceptical must find some answer. The answer of the pure empiricists, that our mathematical knowledge is derived by induction from particular instances, we have already seen to be inadequate, for two reasons: first, that the validity of the inductive principle itself cannot be proved by induction; secondly, that the general propositions of mathematics, such as 'two and two always make four', can obviously be known with certainty by consideration of a single instance, and gain nothing by enumeration of other cases in which they have been found to be true. Thus our knowledge of the general propositions of mathematics (and the same applies to logic) must be accounted for otherwise than our (merely probable) knowledge of empirical generalizations such as 'all men are mortal'.

The question that Kant raised at the start of his philosophy, specifically 'How is pure mathematics possible?', is an intriguing and challenging one that every philosophy, other than pure skepticism, needs to answer. We've already seen that the pure empiricist answer, claiming our mathematical knowledge comes from induction based on specific instances, is insufficient for two reasons: first, the validity of the inductive principle itself can't be proven through induction; and second, we can clearly know general mathematical statements, like 'two and two always make four', with certainty from just one instance, and counting other cases where they've been true adds no value. Therefore, our understanding of general mathematical principles (and logic, too) must be explained differently than our (merely probable) understanding of empirical generalizations like 'all men are mortal'.

The problem arises through the fact that such knowledge is general, whereas all experience is particular. It seems strange that we should apparently be able to know some truths in advance about particular things of which we have as yet no experience; but it cannot easily be doubted that logic and arithmetic will apply to such things. We do not know who will be the inhabitants of London a hundred years hence; but we know that any two of them and any other two of them will make four of them. This apparent power of anticipating facts about things of which we have no experience is certainly surprising. Kant's solution of the problem, though not valid in my opinion, is interesting. It is, however, very difficult, and is differently understood by different philosophers. We can, therefore, only give the merest outline of it, and even that will be thought misleading by many exponents of Kant's system.

The problem comes from the fact that such knowledge is general, while all experience is specific. It seems odd that we can supposedly know some truths in advance about particular things we haven't experienced yet; however, it's hard to deny that logic and arithmetic will apply to them. We don't know who will live in London a hundred years from now, but we do know that if you take any two of them and any other two, you'll have four total. This surprising ability to predict facts about things we have no experience with is certainly noteworthy. Kant's solution to the problem, although I don’t think it's valid, is interesting. However, it's very complex and understood differently by various philosophers. Therefore, we can only provide a brief outline of it, and even that will likely be considered misleading by many supporters of Kant's philosophy.

What Kant maintained was that in all our experience there are two elements to be distinguished, the one due to the object (i.e. to what we have called the 'physical object'), the other due to our own nature. We saw, in discussing matter and sense-data, that the physical object is different from the associated sense-data, and that the sense-data are to be regarded as resulting from an interaction between the physical object and ourselves. So far, we are in agreement with Kant. But what is distinctive of Kant is the way in which he apportions the shares of ourselves and the physical object respectively. He considers that the crude material given in sensation—the colour, hardness, etc.—is due to the object, and that what we supply is the arrangement in space and time, and all the relations between sense-data which result from comparison or from considering one as the cause of the other or in any other way. His chief reason in favour of this view is that we seem to have a priori knowledge as to space and time and causality and comparison, but not as to the actual crude material of sensation. We can be sure, he says, that anything we shall ever experience must show the characteristics affirmed of it in our a priori knowledge, because these characteristics are due to our own nature, and therefore nothing can ever come into our experience without acquiring these characteristics.

What Kant argued was that in all our experiences, we need to differentiate between two elements: one that comes from the object (i.e., what we refer to as the 'physical object'), and the other that comes from our own nature. We noted, when discussing matter and sense-data, that the physical object is different from the sense-data associated with it, and that the sense-data result from an interaction between the physical object and ourselves. So far, we agree with Kant. However, what sets Kant apart is how he divides the contributions of ourselves and the physical object. He believes that the basic material presented in sensation—the color, hardness, etc.—comes from the object, while what we contribute is the organization in space and time, along with all the relationships between sense-data that arise from comparing them or considering one as the cause of another, or in other ways. His main argument for this perspective is that we seem to have a priori knowledge regarding space, time, causality, and comparison, but not regarding the actual basic material of sensation. He asserts that anything we ever experience must display the characteristics we claim in our a priori knowledge, as these characteristics stem from our nature, meaning nothing can enter our experience without adopting these traits.

The physical object, which he calls the 'thing in itself',(1) he regards as essentially unknowable; what can be known is the object as we have it in experience, which he calls the 'phenomenon'. The phenomenon, being a joint product of us and the thing in itself, is sure to have those characteristics which are due to us, and is therefore sure to conform to our a priori knowledge. Hence this knowledge, though true of all actual and possible experience, must not be supposed to apply outside experience. Thus in spite of the existence of a priori knowledge, we cannot know anything about the thing in itself or about what is not an actual or possible object of experience. In this way he tries to reconcile and harmonize the contentions of the rationalists with the arguments of the empiricists.

The physical object, which he calls the 'thing in itself,' he sees as basically unknowable; what we can know is the object as we experience it, which he calls the 'phenomenon.' The phenomenon, being a combined product of us and the thing in itself, is bound to have those characteristics that come from us, and is therefore bound to align with our a priori knowledge. So, this knowledge, while true for all actual and possible experiences, shouldn't be thought to apply outside of experience. Thus, despite the existence of a priori knowledge, we can't know anything about the thing in itself or about anything that isn’t an actual or possible object of experience. In this way, he attempts to reconcile and harmonize the views of the rationalists with the arguments of the empiricists.

(1) Kant's 'thing in itself' is identical in definition with the physical object, namely, it is the cause of sensations. In the properties deduced from the definition it is not identical, since Kant held (in spite of some inconsistency as regards cause) that we can know that none of the categories are applicable to the 'thing in itself'.

(1) Kant's 'thing in itself' is the same in definition as the physical object; it is the source of sensations. However, in the properties derived from the definition, it is not the same because Kant believed (despite some inconsistency regarding cause) that we can know none of the categories apply to the 'thing in itself'.

Apart from minor grounds on which Kant's philosophy may be criticized, there is one main objection which seems fatal to any attempt to deal with the problem of a priori knowledge by his method. The thing to be accounted for is our certainty that the facts must always conform to logic and arithmetic. To say that logic and arithmetic are contributed by us does not account for this. Our nature is as much a fact of the existing world as anything, and there can be no certainty that it will remain constant. It might happen, if Kant is right, that to-morrow our nature would so change as to make two and two become five. This possibility seems never to have occurred to him, yet it is one which utterly destroys the certainty and universality which he is anxious to vindicate for arithmetical propositions. It is true that this possibility, formally, is inconsistent with the Kantian view that time itself is a form imposed by the subject upon phenomena, so that our real Self is not in time and has no to-morrow. But he will still have to suppose that the time-order of phenomena is determined by characteristics of what is behind phenomena, and this suffices for the substance of our argument.

Aside from some minor critiques of Kant's philosophy, there's one major objection that appears to undermine any effort to tackle the issue of a priori knowledge using his approach. The core challenge is to explain our assurance that facts must always align with logic and arithmetic. Claiming that logic and arithmetic are contributions from us doesn’t really address this. Our nature is just as much a fact of the existing world as anything else, and there’s no guarantee that it will stay the same. If Kant is correct, it could be that tomorrow our nature changes in such a way that two and two equals five. This possibility seems never to have crossed his mind, but it completely undermines the certainty and universality he seeks to establish for arithmetic statements. While this scenario is formally inconsistent with the Kantian idea that time itself is a framework that the subject imposes on phenomena—that our true Self exists outside of time and has no tomorrow—he still needs to assume that the sequence of events in time is influenced by the qualities of what lies beyond phenomena, and this is enough for the essence of our argument.

Reflection, moreover, seems to make it clear that, if there is any truth in our arithmetical beliefs, they must apply to things equally whether we think of them or not. Two physical objects and two other physical objects must make four physical objects, even if physical objects cannot be experienced. To assert this is certainly within the scope of what we mean when we state that two and two are four. Its truth is just as indubitable as the truth of the assertion that two phenomena and two other phenomena make four phenomena. Thus Kant's solution unduly limits the scope of a priori propositions, in addition to failing in the attempt at explaining their certainty.

Reflection also makes it clear that if there's any truth in our mathematical beliefs, they must apply to things equally whether we think about them or not. Two physical objects and two other physical objects must equal four physical objects, even if we can't experience physical objects. Saying this is definitely part of what we mean when we say that two and two equal four. Its truth is just as undeniable as the truth of the claim that two phenomena and two other phenomena make four phenomena. Thus, Kant's solution unfairly restricts the range of a priori propositions and fails to explain their certainty.

Apart from the special doctrines advocated by Kant, it is very common among philosophers to regard what is a priori as in some sense mental, as concerned rather with the way we must think than with any fact of the outer world. We noted in the preceding chapter the three principles commonly called 'laws of thought'. The view which led to their being so named is a natural one, but there are strong reasons for thinking that it is erroneous. Let us take as an illustration the law of contradiction. This is commonly stated in the form 'Nothing can both be and not be', which is intended to express the fact that nothing can at once have and not have a given quality. Thus, for example, if a tree is a beech it cannot also be not a beech; if my table is rectangular it cannot also be not rectangular, and so on.

Aside from the unique ideas put forth by Kant, it's pretty common among philosophers to see what is a priori as being somewhat mental, focused more on how we should think rather than any fact about the outside world. We discussed in the previous chapter the three principles often referred to as 'laws of thought'. The perspective that led to this naming is a natural one, but there are compelling reasons to believe it’s mistaken. Let’s use the law of contradiction as an example. This is usually explained as 'Nothing can both be and not be', meant to convey that nothing can simultaneously possess and lack a certain quality. For instance, if a tree is a beech, it can’t also be something other than a beech; if my table is rectangular, it can’t also be not rectangular, and so on.

Now what makes it natural to call this principle a law of thought is that it is by thought rather than by outward observation that we persuade ourselves of its necessary truth. When we have seen that a tree is a beech, we do not need to look again in order to ascertain whether it is also not a beech; thought alone makes us know that this is impossible. But the conclusion that the law of contradiction is a law of thought is nevertheless erroneous. What we believe, when we believe the law of contradiction, is not that the mind is so made that it must believe the law of contradiction. This belief is a subsequent result of psychological reflection, which presupposes the belief in the law of contradiction. The belief in the law of contradiction is a belief about things, not only about thoughts. It is not, e.g., the belief that if we think a certain tree is a beech, we cannot at the same time think that it is not a beech; it is the belief that if the tree is a beech, it cannot at the same time be not a beech. Thus the law of contradiction is about things, and not merely about thoughts; and although belief in the law of contradiction is a thought, the law of contradiction itself is not a thought, but a fact concerning the things in the world. If this, which we believe when we believe the law of contradiction, were not true of the things in the world, the fact that we were compelled to think it true would not save the law of contradiction from being false; and this shows that the law is not a law of thought.

Now, what makes it feel natural to call this principle a law of thought is that we convince ourselves of its necessary truth through thought rather than through external observation. When we recognize that a tree is a beech, we don’t need to look again to confirm it’s not a beech; thought alone tells us that’s impossible. However, concluding that the law of contradiction is a law of thought is incorrect. What we actually believe when we accept the law of contradiction is not that our minds are built in such a way that they have to accept it. This belief is a later outcome of psychological reflection, which assumes the belief in the law of contradiction. Believing in the law of contradiction is a belief about things, not just about thoughts. It’s not, for example, the belief that if we think a particular tree is a beech, we can’t also think that it’s not a beech; it’s the belief that if the tree is a beech, it cannot at the same time be not a beech. Therefore, the law of contradiction pertains to things, not merely to thoughts; and while believing in the law of contradiction is a thought, the law of contradiction itself is not just a thought, but a fact about the things in the world. If what we believe when we accept the law of contradiction weren’t true about the world, the fact that we felt compelled to think it was true wouldn’t prevent the law of contradiction from being false; this shows that the law is not a law of thought.

A similar argument applies to any other a priori judgement. When we judge that two and two are four, we are not making a judgement about our thoughts, but about all actual or possible couples. The fact that our minds are so constituted as to believe that two and two are four, though it is true, is emphatically not what we assert when we assert that two and two are four. And no fact about the constitution of our minds could make it true that two and two are four. Thus our a priori knowledge, if it is not erroneous, is not merely knowledge about the constitution of our minds, but is applicable to whatever the world may contain, both what is mental and what is non-mental.

A similar point applies to any other a priori judgment. When we say that two plus two equals four, we aren't just making a statement about our thoughts; we're making a statement about all actual or potential pairs. The fact that our minds are designed to believe that two plus two equals four, even though that's true, is definitely not what we mean when we say that two plus two equals four. And no fact about how our minds are structured could make it true that two plus two equals four. Therefore, our a priori knowledge, if it's not mistaken, is not just knowledge about how our minds work, but is relevant to anything the world may contain, both mental and non-mental.

The fact seems to be that all our a priori knowledge is concerned with entities which do not, properly speaking, exist, either in the mental or in the physical world. These entities are such as can be named by parts of speech which are not substantives; they are such entities as qualities and relations. Suppose, for instance, that I am in my room. I exist, and my room exists; but does 'in' exist? Yet obviously the word 'in' has a meaning; it denotes a relation which holds between me and my room. This relation is something, although we cannot say that it exists in the same sense in which I and my room exist. The relation 'in' is something which we can think about and understand, for, if we could not understand it, we could not understand the sentence 'I am in my room'. Many philosophers, following Kant, have maintained that relations are the work of the mind, that things in themselves have no relations, but that the mind brings them together in one act of thought and thus produces the relations which it judges them to have.

The truth is that all our a priori knowledge is about entities that don’t, strictly speaking, exist, either in the mental or physical realm. These entities can be referred to by parts of speech that aren’t nouns; they include qualities and relations. For example, if I’m in my room, I exist, and my room exists; but does 'in' exist? Clearly, the word 'in' has meaning; it represents a relation between me and my room. This relation is something, even though we can’t say it exists in the same sense that I and my room do. The relation 'in' is something we can think about and understand, because if we couldn’t grasp it, we wouldn’t be able to comprehend the sentence 'I am in my room'. Many philosophers, following Kant, argue that relations are created by the mind, that things in themselves have no relationships, but the mind brings them together in one act of thought, thus creating the relations it perceives they have.

This view, however, seems open to objections similar to those which we urged before against Kant. It seems plain that it is not thought which produces the truth of the proposition 'I am in my room'. It may be true that an earwig is in my room, even if neither I nor the earwig nor any one else is aware of this truth; for this truth concerns only the earwig and the room, and does not depend upon anything else. Thus relations, as we shall see more fully in the next chapter, must be placed in a world which is neither mental nor physical. This world is of great importance to philosophy, and in particular to the problems of a priori knowledge. In the next chapter we shall proceed to develop its nature and its bearing upon the questions with which we have been dealing.

This perspective, however, seems to face objections similar to those we previously raised against Kant. It’s evident that it's not our thoughts that create the truth of the statement 'I am in my room'. It could very well be true that an earwig is in my room, even if neither I, the earwig, nor anyone else is aware of this truth; because this truth only pertains to the earwig and the room, independent of anything else. Therefore, as we will explore more thoroughly in the next chapter, relationships must be situated in a realm that is neither mental nor physical. This realm is crucial for philosophy, particularly regarding the issues of a priori knowledge. In the next chapter, we will work on defining its nature and how it relates to the questions we've been addressing.





CHAPTER IX. THE WORLD OF UNIVERSALS

At the end of the preceding chapter we saw that such entities as relations appear to have a being which is in some way different from that of physical objects, and also different from that of minds and from that of sense-data. In the present chapter we have to consider what is the nature of this kind of being, and also what objects there are that have this kind of being. We will begin with the latter question.

At the end of the previous chapter, we observed that entities like relations seem to exist in a way that is somewhat different from physical objects, as well as from minds and sense data. In this chapter, we need to examine the nature of this type of existence, and also identify which objects possess this kind of existence. We'll start with the second question.

The problem with which we are now concerned is a very old one, since it was brought into philosophy by Plato. Plato's 'theory of ideas' is an attempt to solve this very problem, and in my opinion it is one of the most successful attempts hitherto made. The theory to be advocated in what follows is largely Plato's, with merely such modifications as time has shown to be necessary.

The issue we're dealing with is a very old one, as it was introduced to philosophy by Plato. Plato's 'theory of ideas' is an effort to tackle this exact problem, and I believe it's one of the most successful attempts made so far. The theory I will support in what follows is mostly based on Plato’s, with just a few adjustments that time has proven to be necessary.

The way the problem arose for Plato was more or less as follows. Let us consider, say, such a notion as justice. If we ask ourselves what justice is, it is natural to proceed by considering this, that, and the other just act, with a view to discovering what they have in common. They must all, in some sense, partake of a common nature, which will be found in whatever is just and in nothing else. This common nature, in virtue of which they are all just, will be justice itself, the pure essence the admixture of which with facts of ordinary life produces the multiplicity of just acts. Similarly with any other word which may be applicable to common facts, such as 'whiteness' for example. The word will be applicable to a number of particular things because they all participate in a common nature or essence. This pure essence is what Plato calls an 'idea' or 'form'. (It must not be supposed that 'ideas', in his sense, exist in minds, though they may be apprehended by minds.) The 'idea' justice is not identical with anything that is just: it is something other than particular things, which particular things partake of. Not being particular, it cannot itself exist in the world of sense. Moreover it is not fleeting or changeable like the things of sense: it is eternally itself, immutable and indestructible.

The issue that Plato faced was something like this. Let’s think about a concept like justice. If we ask ourselves what justice is, a natural approach is to look at various just actions to find out what they have in common. They must all share some kind of common nature, which will be found in everything that is just and in nothing else. This shared nature, which makes them all just, is justice itself, the pure essence that, when mixed with ordinary life, creates all the different just actions. The same goes for any other term that can refer to common realities, like 'whiteness', for instance. The term applies to several specific things because they all share a common nature or essence. This pure essence is what Plato refers to as an 'idea' or 'form'. (It’s important to note that 'ideas', in his view, do not exist in minds, though they can be understood by them.) The 'idea' justice is not the same as anything that is just: it is distinct from specific things, which specific things share. Since it is not specific, it cannot exist in the physical world. Additionally, it isn’t fleeting or changeable like physical objects: it is eternally itself, unchanging and indestructible.

Thus Plato is led to a supra-sensible world, more real than the common world of sense, the unchangeable world of ideas, which alone gives to the world of sense whatever pale reflection of reality may belong to it. The truly real world, for Plato, is the world of ideas; for whatever we may attempt to say about things in the world of sense, we can only succeed in saying that they participate in such and such ideas, which, therefore, constitute all their character. Hence it is easy to pass on into a mysticism. We may hope, in a mystic illumination, to see the ideas as we see objects of sense; and we may imagine that the ideas exist in heaven. These mystical developments are very natural, but the basis of the theory is in logic, and it is as based in logic that we have to consider it.

Thus, Plato is led to a world beyond what we can sense, a realm that's more real than our everyday experiences, which he sees as the unchanging world of ideas. This world is what gives any reality to the tangible world around us. For Plato, the truly real world is the world of ideas; no matter what we say about things in the material world, we can only express that they reflect certain ideas, which define their true nature. This naturally leads to a kind of mysticism. We might hope to experience these ideas in a way similar to how we perceive physical objects, and we might even think of these ideas existing in some heavenly realm. These mystical ideas are quite understandable, but the foundation of this theory lies in logic, and we must view it through that lens.

The word 'idea' has acquired, in the course of time, many associations which are quite misleading when applied to Plato's 'ideas'. We shall therefore use the word 'universal' instead of the word 'idea', to describe what Plato meant. The essence of the sort of entity that Plato meant is that it is opposed to the particular things that are given in sensation. We speak of whatever is given in sensation, or is of the same nature as things given in sensation, as a particular; by opposition to this, a universal will be anything which may be shared by many particulars, and has those characteristics which, as we saw, distinguish justice and whiteness from just acts and white things.

The word 'idea' has taken on many misleading meanings over time when it comes to Plato's 'ideas'. So, we’ll use the term 'universal' instead to describe what Plato intended. The essence of the kind of entity Plato meant is that it stands in contrast to the specific things we experience through our senses. We refer to anything that we can sense, or that shares the same nature as sensory experiences, as a particular; in contrast, a universal is something that can be shared by many particulars and has the characteristics that, as we’ve seen, set justice and whiteness apart from just acts and white things.

When we examine common words, we find that, broadly speaking, proper names stand for particulars, while other substantives, adjectives, prepositions, and verbs stand for universals. Pronouns stand for particulars, but are ambiguous: it is only by the context or the circumstances that we know what particulars they stand for. The word 'now' stands for a particular, namely the present moment; but like pronouns, it stands for an ambiguous particular, because the present is always changing.

When we look at common words, we see that, generally speaking, proper names refer to specific things, while other nouns, adjectives, prepositions, and verbs refer to general concepts. Pronouns also refer to specific things, but they can be vague: we only know what specific things they refer to based on the context or circumstances. The word 'now' refers to a specific moment, which is the present time; however, like pronouns, it refers to a vague specific because the present is always changing.

It will be seen that no sentence can be made up without at least one word which denotes a universal. The nearest approach would be some such statement as 'I like this'. But even here the word 'like' denotes a universal, for I may like other things, and other people may like things. Thus all truths involve universals, and all knowledge of truths involves acquaintance with universals.

It will be clear that no sentence can be formed without at least one word that represents a universal. The closest example might be something like 'I like this.' But even in this case, the word 'like' represents a universal because I might like other things, and other people might like different things. Therefore, all truths include universals, and all understanding of truths requires familiarity with universals.

Seeing that nearly all the words to be found in the dictionary stand for universals, it is strange that hardly anybody except students of philosophy ever realizes that there are such entities as universals. We do not naturally dwell upon those words in a sentence which do not stand for particulars; and if we are forced to dwell upon a word which stands for a universal, we naturally think of it as standing for some one of the particulars that come under the universal. When, for example, we hear the sentence, 'Charles I's head was cut off', we may naturally enough think of Charles I, of Charles I's head, and of the operation of cutting off his head, which are all particulars; but we do not naturally dwell upon what is meant by the word 'head' or the word 'cut', which is a universal: We feel such words to be incomplete and insubstantial; they seem to demand a context before anything can be done with them. Hence we succeed in avoiding all notice of universals as such, until the study of philosophy forces them upon our attention.

Noticing that almost all the words in the dictionary represent universals, it's odd that hardly anyone, except philosophy students, recognizes that universals exist. We don't usually focus on the words in a sentence that don't refer to specific items; if we have to think about a word that represents a universal, we naturally consider it as referring to one of the specific instances that fall under that universal. For instance, when we hear the sentence, 'Charles I's head was cut off', we might think about Charles I, his head, and the act of cutting off his head, all of which are specific instances. But we don’t really think about what the word 'head' or 'cut' means as universals; these words feel incomplete and insubstantial to us; they seem to require additional context before we can make sense of them. As a result, we tend to overlook universals altogether until philosophy compels us to notice them.

Even among philosophers, we may say, broadly, that only those universals which are named by adjectives or substantives have been much or often recognized, while those named by verbs and prepositions have been usually overlooked. This omission has had a very great effect upon philosophy; it is hardly too much to say that most metaphysics, since Spinoza, has been largely determined by it. The way this has occurred is, in outline, as follows: Speaking generally, adjectives and common nouns express qualities or properties of single things, whereas prepositions and verbs tend to express relations between two or more things. Thus the neglect of prepositions and verbs led to the belief that every proposition can be regarded as attributing a property to a single thing, rather than as expressing a relation between two or more things. Hence it was supposed that, ultimately, there can be no such entities as relations between things. Hence either there can be only one thing in the universe, or, if there are many things, they cannot possibly interact in any way, since any interaction would be a relation, and relations are impossible.

Even among philosophers, we can say that only those universals that have names as adjectives or nouns are often recognized, while those named by verbs and prepositions are usually overlooked. This oversight has had a significant impact on philosophy; it’s not an exaggeration to claim that most metaphysics since Spinoza has been largely shaped by it. The basic reason for this is as follows: Generally speaking, adjectives and common nouns express qualities or properties of individual things, while prepositions and verbs express relationships between two or more things. Therefore, neglecting prepositions and verbs led to the belief that every statement attributes a property to a single thing, rather than expressing a relationship between multiple things. As a result, it was assumed that ultimately, there can be no entities like relationships between things. Consequently, there can either be only one thing in the universe, or if there are many things, they cannot interact at all, since any interaction would represent a relationship, and relationships are considered impossible.

The first of these views, advocated by Spinoza and held in our own day by Bradley and many other philosophers, is called monism; the second, advocated by Leibniz but not very common nowadays, is called monadism, because each of the isolated things is called a monad. Both these opposing philosophies, interesting as they are, result, in my opinion, from an undue attention to one sort of universals, namely the sort represented by adjectives and substantives rather than by verbs and prepositions.

The first of these views, supported by Spinoza and embraced today by Bradley and many other philosophers, is known as monism; the second, promoted by Leibniz but not very common today, is called monadism, since each isolated thing is referred to as a monad. Both of these contrasting philosophies, as intriguing as they are, stem, in my opinion, from too much focus on one type of universals, specifically those represented by adjectives and nouns rather than by verbs and prepositions.

As a matter of fact, if any one were anxious to deny altogether that there are such things as universals, we should find that we cannot strictly prove that there are such entities as qualities, i.e. the universals represented by adjectives and substantives, whereas we can prove that there must be relations, i.e. the sort of universals generally represented by verbs and prepositions. Let us take in illustration the universal whiteness. If we believe that there is such a universal, we shall say that things are white because they have the quality of whiteness. This view, however, was strenuously denied by Berkeley and Hume, who have been followed in this by later empiricists. The form which their denial took was to deny that there are such things as 'abstract ideas '. When we want to think of whiteness, they said, we form an image of some particular white thing, and reason concerning this particular, taking care not to deduce anything concerning it which we cannot see to be equally true of any other white thing. As an account of our actual mental processes, this is no doubt largely true. In geometry, for example, when we wish to prove something about all triangles, we draw a particular triangle and reason about it, taking care not to use any characteristic which it does not share with other triangles. The beginner, in order to avoid error, often finds it useful to draw several triangles, as unlike each other as possible, in order to make sure that his reasoning is equally applicable to all of them. But a difficulty emerges as soon as we ask ourselves how we know that a thing is white or a triangle. If we wish to avoid the universals whiteness and triangularity, we shall choose some particular patch of white or some particular triangle, and say that anything is white or a triangle if it has the right sort of resemblance to our chosen particular. But then the resemblance required will have to be a universal. Since there are many white things, the resemblance must hold between many pairs of particular white things; and this is the characteristic of a universal. It will be useless to say that there is a different resemblance for each pair, for then we shall have to say that these resemblances resemble each other, and thus at last we shall be forced to admit resemblance as a universal. The relation of resemblance, therefore, must be a true universal. And having been forced to admit this universal, we find that it is no longer worth while to invent difficult and unplausible theories to avoid the admission of such universals as whiteness and triangularity.

Actually, if someone were really determined to deny that universals exist at all, we would struggle to definitively prove that entities like qualities—the universals represented by adjectives and nouns—are real. However, we can prove that relations do exist, typically represented by verbs and prepositions. For instance, take the universal whiteness. If we believe this universal exists, we’d say things are white because they possess the quality of whiteness. However, Berkeley and Hume, along with later empiricists, strongly rejected this view. Their argument was against the existence of 'abstract ideas.' They claimed that when we think of whiteness, we conjure an image of a specific white object and reason about that specific instance, ensuring we don’t draw conclusions that don’t apply to any other white object. This description of our mental processes is mostly accurate. In geometry, for example, when proving something about all triangles, we often draw a specific triangle and reason based on it, making sure to use only characteristics it shares with other triangles. Beginners often find it helpful to sketch several triangles that are as different from each other as possible to ensure their reasoning applies to all of them. However, a problem arises when we question how we know something is white or a triangle. If we want to avoid mentioning the universals whiteness and triangularity, we would select a specific white area or a specific triangle and claim something is white or a triangle if it resembles our chosen example. Yet, this resemblance will have to be universal. Since there are numerous white objects, this resemblance must hold true across many pairs of specific white things, which is the essence of a universal. It wouldn’t make sense to say each pair has a different resemblance—then we’d have to argue that these resemblances also resemble one another, ultimately forcing us to acknowledge resemblance as a universal. Thus, the concept of resemblance must indeed qualify as a true universal. And once we accept this universal, we realize it’s no longer worthwhile to construct complicated and unlikely theories to avoid admitting the existence of universals like whiteness and triangularity.

Berkeley and Hume failed to perceive this refutation of their rejection of 'abstract ideas', because, like their adversaries, they only thought of qualities, and altogether ignored relations as universals. We have therefore here another respect in which the rationalists appear to have been in the right as against the empiricists, although, owing to the neglect or denial of relations, the deductions made by rationalists were, if anything, more apt to be mistaken than those made by empiricists.

Berkeley and Hume didn't recognize the flaw in their dismissal of 'abstract ideas' because, like their opponents, they only considered qualities and completely overlooked relations as universal concepts. Therefore, we see another area where rationalists seem to have been correct compared to empiricists, although due to the disregard or denial of relations, the conclusions drawn by rationalists were, if anything, more likely to be incorrect than those made by empiricists.

Having now seen that there must be such entities as universals, the next point to be proved is that their being is not merely mental. By this is meant that whatever being belongs to them is independent of their being thought of or in any way apprehended by minds. We have already touched on this subject at the end of the preceding chapter, but we must now consider more fully what sort of being it is that belongs to universals.

Having now established that universals must exist, the next point to prove is that their existence is not just mental. This means that whatever existence they have is independent of whether minds think about them or perceive them in any way. We've already briefly discussed this topic at the end of the previous chapter, but we need to look more closely at what type of existence belongs to universals.

Consider such a proposition as 'Edinburgh is north of London'. Here we have a relation between two places, and it seems plain that the relation subsists independently of our knowledge of it. When we come to know that Edinburgh is north of London, we come to know something which has to do only with Edinburgh and London: we do not cause the truth of the proposition by coming to know it, on the contrary we merely apprehend a fact which was there before we knew it. The part of the earth's surface where Edinburgh stands would be north of the part where London stands, even if there were no human being to know about north and south, and even if there were no minds at all in the universe. This is, of course, denied by many philosophers, either for Berkeley's reasons or for Kant's. But we have already considered these reasons, and decided that they are inadequate. We may therefore now assume it to be true that nothing mental is presupposed in the fact that Edinburgh is north of London. But this fact involves the relation 'north of', which is a universal; and it would be impossible for the whole fact to involve nothing mental if the relation 'north of', which is a constituent part of the fact, did involve anything mental. Hence we must admit that the relation, like the terms it relates, is not dependent upon thought, but belongs to the independent world which thought apprehends but does not create.

Think about a statement like 'Edinburgh is north of London'. Here we have a relationship between two places, and it's clear that this relationship exists independently of our awareness of it. When we realize that Edinburgh is north of London, we learn something that relates only to Edinburgh and London: we don't create the truth of the statement by understanding it; instead, we simply recognize a fact that was true before we knew it. The area of the Earth where Edinburgh is located would still be north of the area where London is, even if there were no humans to understand north and south, or even if there were no minds at all in the universe. Many philosophers disagree with this view, either for reasons related to Berkeley or Kant. However, we have already considered these reasons and found them insufficient. Therefore, we can assume it is true that nothing mental is necessary for the fact that Edinburgh is north of London. But this fact involves the relationship 'north of', which is universal; and it wouldn’t be possible for the whole fact to have no mental components if the relationship 'north of', which is a part of the fact, involved anything mental. Thus, we must acknowledge that the relationship, like the places it connects, is not reliant on thought, but belongs to the independent world that thought perceives but does not create.

This conclusion, however, is met by the difficulty that the relation 'north of' does not seem to exist in the same sense in which Edinburgh and London exist. If we ask 'Where and when does this relation exist?' the answer must be 'Nowhere and nowhen'. There is no place or time where we can find the relation 'north of'. It does not exist in Edinburgh any more than in London, for it relates the two and is neutral as between them. Nor can we say that it exists at any particular time. Now everything that can be apprehended by the senses or by introspection exists at some particular time. Hence the relation 'north of' is radically different from such things. It is neither in space nor in time, neither material nor mental; yet it is something.

This conclusion, however, faces the challenge that the relationship 'north of' doesn’t seem to exist in the same way that Edinburgh and London do. If we ask, 'Where and when does this relationship exist?' the answer has to be 'Nowhere and nowhen.' There’s no place or time where we can find the relationship 'north of.' It doesn’t exist in Edinburgh any more than in London, because it connects the two and is neutral between them. We also can't say that it exists at any specific time. Everything that can be understood through our senses or introspection exists at some specific time. Therefore, the relationship 'north of' is fundamentally different from those things. It is neither physical nor temporal, neither material nor mental; yet it is still something.

It is largely the very peculiar kind of being that belongs to universals which has led many people to suppose that they are really mental. We can think of a universal, and our thinking then exists in a perfectly ordinary sense, like any other mental act. Suppose, for example, that we are thinking of whiteness. Then in one sense it may be said that whiteness is 'in our mind'. We have here the same ambiguity as we noted in discussing Berkeley in Chapter IV. In the strict sense, it is not whiteness that is in our mind, but the act of thinking of whiteness. The connected ambiguity in the word 'idea', which we noted at the same time, also causes confusion here. In one sense of this word, namely the sense in which it denotes the object of an act of thought, whiteness is an 'idea'. Hence, if the ambiguity is not guarded against, we may come to think that whiteness is an 'idea' in the other sense, i.e. an act of thought; and thus we come to think that whiteness is mental. But in so thinking, we rob it of its essential quality of universality. One man's act of thought is necessarily a different thing from another man's; one man's act of thought at one time is necessarily a different thing from the same man's act of thought at another time. Hence, if whiteness were the thought as opposed to its object, no two different men could think of it, and no one man could think of it twice. That which many different thoughts of whiteness have in common is their object, and this object is different from all of them. Thus universals are not thoughts, though when known they are the objects of thoughts.

The strange nature of universals has led many to believe that they are purely mental. We can think of a universal, and our thinking exists in a perfectly normal way, just like any other mental action. For example, if we are thinking about whiteness, we might say that whiteness is 'in our mind' in one sense. Here, we encounter the same ambiguity we discussed regarding Berkeley in Chapter IV. Strictly speaking, it isn't whiteness that's in our mind, but the act of thinking about whiteness. The related ambiguity in the word 'idea' that we noted earlier adds to the confusion. In one sense, when we refer to the object of a thought, whiteness is an 'idea'. So, if we aren't careful with this ambiguity, we might start to think that whiteness is an 'idea' in the sense of being a mental act, leading us to conclude that whiteness is mental. However, doing so strips it of its essential quality of universality. One person’s thought is always different from another person's, and even the same person's thought at different times is distinct. Therefore, if whiteness were a thought rather than its object, no two people could think of it, and no one person could think of it more than once. What various thoughts of whiteness share is their object, which is separate from all of them. Thus, universals are not thoughts, even though when we know them, they serve as the objects of thoughts.

We shall find it convenient only to speak of things existing when they are in time, that is to say, when we can point to some time at which they exist (not excluding the possibility of their existing at all times). Thus thoughts and feelings, minds and physical objects exist. But universals do not exist in this sense; we shall say that they subsist or have being, where 'being' is opposed to 'existence' as being timeless. The world of universals, therefore, may also be described as the world of being. The world of being is unchangeable, rigid, exact, delightful to the mathematician, the logician, the builder of metaphysical systems, and all who love perfection more than life. The world of existence is fleeting, vague, without sharp boundaries, without any clear plan or arrangement, but it contains all thoughts and feelings, all the data of sense, and all physical objects, everything that can do either good or harm, everything that makes any difference to the value of life and the world. According to our temperaments, we shall prefer the contemplation of the one or of the other. The one we do not prefer will probably seem to us a pale shadow of the one we prefer, and hardly worthy to be regarded as in any sense real. But the truth is that both have the same claim on our impartial attention, both are real, and both are important to the metaphysician. Indeed no sooner have we distinguished the two worlds than it becomes necessary to consider their relations.

We'll find it easier to talk about things existing only when they are in time, meaning when we can identify a specific time at which they exist (without ruling out the possibility of their existing at all times). Thus, thoughts and feelings, minds and physical objects exist. However, universals don't exist in this way; we'll say that they subsist or have being, where 'being' is opposed to 'existence' as it refers to something timeless. The world of universals, then, can also be described as the world of being. The world of being is unchangeable, rigid, precise, delightful to mathematicians, logicians, builders of metaphysical systems, and anyone who values perfection over life. The world of existence is transient, ambiguous, lacking clear boundaries, without any definite plan or organization, but it encompasses all thoughts and feelings, all sensory data, and all physical objects—everything that can do either good or harm, everything that affects the value of life and the world. Depending on our temperaments, we might prefer to contemplate one over the other. The one we don’t prefer will likely seem to us a pale shadow of the one we do, hardly worthy of consideration as real. But the truth is that both deserve our impartial attention; both are real, and both are important to the metaphysician. In fact, as soon as we distinguish the two worlds, we must consider their relationships.

But first of all we must examine our knowledge of universals. This consideration will occupy us in the following chapter, where we shall find that it solves the problem of a priori knowledge, from which we were first led to consider universals.

But first, we need to take a look at what we know about universals. This topic will be the focus of the next chapter, where we will discover that it addresses the issue of a priori knowledge, which initially prompted us to explore universals.





CHAPTER X. ON OUR KNOWLEDGE OF UNIVERSALS

In regard to one man's knowledge at a given time, universals, like particulars, may be divided into those known by acquaintance, those known only by description, and those not known either by acquaintance or by description.

Concerning one person's knowledge at a specific moment, universals, similar to particulars, can be categorized into those known through direct experience, those known only by description, and those not known either through direct experience or description.

Let us consider first the knowledge of universals by acquaintance. It is obvious, to begin with, that we are acquainted with such universals as white, red, black, sweet, sour, loud, hard, etc., i.e. with qualities which are exemplified in sense-data. When we see a white patch, we are acquainted, in the first instance, with the particular patch; but by seeing many white patches, we easily learn to abstract the whiteness which they all have in common, and in learning to do this we are learning to be acquainted with whiteness. A similar process will make us acquainted with any other universal of the same sort. Universals of this sort may be called 'sensible qualities'. They can be apprehended with less effort of abstraction than any others, and they seem less removed from particulars than other universals are.

Let's first look at understanding universals through direct experience. It's obvious that we know universals like white, red, black, sweet, sour, loud, hard, etc., which are qualities seen in our sensory experiences. When we see a white patch, we initially focus on that specific patch; however, by observing many white patches, we quickly learn to identify the common trait of whiteness they share, and in doing so, we become familiar with whiteness itself. A similar process applies to other universals of this kind. We can refer to these universals as 'sensible qualities.' They are easier to grasp and require less effort to abstract compared to other types of universals, and they seem more closely related to specific instances than other universals do.

We come next to relations. The easiest relations to apprehend are those which hold between the different parts of a single complex sense-datum. For example, I can see at a glance the whole of the page on which I am writing; thus the whole page is included in one sense-datum. But I perceive that some parts of the page are to the left of other parts, and some parts are above other parts. The process of abstraction in this case seems to proceed somewhat as follows: I see successively a number of sense-data in which one part is to the left of another; I perceive, as in the case of different white patches, that all these sense-data have something in common, and by abstraction I find that what they have in common is a certain relation between their parts, namely the relation which I call 'being to the left of'. In this way I become acquainted with the universal relation.

We now turn to relationships. The easiest relationships to understand are those that exist between different parts of a single complex sensory experience. For instance, I can instantly see the entire page I’m writing on; thus, the whole page is part of one sensory experience. However, I notice that some parts of the page are to the left of others, and some are above others. The process of abstraction in this case works something like this: I see various sensory experiences where one part is to the left of another; I recognize, as with different white patches, that all these sensory experiences share something in common, and through abstraction, I identify that what they share is a certain relationship between their parts, specifically the relationship I call "being to the left of." In this way, I become familiar with the universal relationship.

In like manner I become aware of the relation of before and after in time. Suppose I hear a chime of bells: when the last bell of the chime sounds, I can retain the whole chime before my mind, and I can perceive that the earlier bells came before the later ones. Also in memory I perceive that what I am remembering came before the present time. From either of these sources I can abstract the universal relation of before and after, just as I abstracted the universal relation 'being to the left of'. Thus time-relations, like space-relations, are among those with which we are acquainted.

In the same way, I become aware of the relationship of before and after in time. For example, when I hear a chime of bells: as soon as the last bell rings, I can hold the entire chime in my mind and realize that the earlier bells sounded before the later ones. Similarly, in my memory, I can see that what I'm recalling happened before the present moment. From either of these experiences, I can understand the universal relationship of before and after, just as I understood the universal relationship of 'being to the left of'. So, time relationships, like space relationships, are among the concepts we are familiar with.

Another relation with which we become acquainted in much the same way is resemblance. If I see simultaneously two shades of green, I can see that they resemble each other; if I also see a shade of red: at the same time, I can see that the two greens have more resemblance to each other than either has to the red. In this way I become acquainted with the universal resemblance or similarity.

Another relationship we get to know in a similar way is resemblance. When I see two shades of green at the same time, I notice they look alike; if I also see a shade of red, I can see that the two greens are more similar to each other than either one is to the red. In this way, I become familiar with the universal resemblance or similarity.

Between universals, as between particulars, there are relations of which we may be immediately aware. We have just seen that we can perceive that the resemblance between two shades of green is greater than the resemblance between a shade of red and a shade of green. Here we are dealing with a relation, namely 'greater than', between two relations. Our knowledge of such relations, though it requires more power of abstraction than is required for perceiving the qualities of sense-data, appears to be equally immediate, and (at least in some cases) equally indubitable. Thus there is immediate knowledge concerning universals as well as concerning sense-data.

Between general concepts, just like specific ones, there are connections that we can be directly aware of. We’ve just observed that the similarity between two shades of green is greater than the similarity between a shade of red and a shade of green. Here, we are looking at a relationship, specifically 'greater than', between two relationships. Our understanding of these relationships, while it demands more abstract thinking than what is needed to perceive the qualities of sensory data, seems to be just as immediate, and (at least in some cases) just as certain. Therefore, there is immediate knowledge about general concepts as well as about sensory data.

Returning now to the problem of a priori knowledge, which we left unsolved when we began the consideration of universals, we find ourselves in a position to deal with it in a much more satisfactory manner than was possible before. Let us revert to the proposition 'two and two are four'. It is fairly obvious, in view of what has been said, that this proposition states a relation between the universal 'two' and the universal 'four'. This suggests a proposition which we shall now endeavour to establish: namely, All a priori knowledge deals exclusively with the relations of universals. This proposition is of great importance, and goes a long way towards solving our previous difficulties concerning a priori knowledge.

Returning now to the issue of a priori knowledge, which we left unresolved when we started discussing universals, we find ourselves able to address it much more effectively than before. Let's go back to the statement 'two and two are four.' It's quite clear, based on what we've discussed, that this statement describes a relationship between the universal 'two' and the universal 'four.' This leads us to a statement that we will now try to establish: namely, All a priori knowledge deals exclusively with the relationships of universals. This statement is very important and greatly helps in resolving our earlier challenges regarding a priori knowledge.

The only case in which it might seem, at first sight, as if our proposition were untrue, is the case in which an a priori proposition states that all of one class of particulars belong to some other class, or (what comes to the same thing) that all particulars having some one property also have some other. In this case it might seem as though we were dealing with the particulars that have the property rather than with the property. The proposition 'two and two are four' is really a case in point, for this may be stated in the form 'any two and any other two are four', or 'any collection formed of two twos is a collection of four'. If we can show that such statements as this really deal only with universals, our proposition may be regarded as proved.

The only situation where it might initially appear that our claim is false is when an a priori proposition asserts that all members of one group belong to another group, or that all members with a specific property also have another property. In this scenario, it might seem like we're focusing on the items with the property rather than the property itself. The statement 'two and two equal four' illustrates this point, as it can be expressed as 'any two and any other two equal four' or 'any group made up of two twos is a group of four.' If we can demonstrate that such statements only refer to universals, we can consider our claim validated.

One way of discovering what a proposition deals with is to ask ourselves what words we must understand—in other words, what objects we must be acquainted with—in order to see what the proposition means. As soon as we see what the proposition means, even if we do not yet know whether it is true or false, it is evident that we must have acquaintance with whatever is really dealt with by the proposition. By applying this test, it appears that many propositions which might seem to be concerned with particulars are really concerned only with universals. In the special case of 'two and two are four', even when we interpret it as meaning 'any collection formed of two twos is a collection of four', it is plain that we can understand the proposition, i.e. we can see what it is that it asserts, as soon as we know what is meant by 'collection' and 'two' and 'four'. It is quite unnecessary to know all the couples in the world: if it were necessary, obviously we could never understand the proposition, since the couples are infinitely numerous and therefore cannot all be known to us. Thus although our general statement implies statements about particular couples, as soon as we know that there are such particular couples, yet it does not itself assert or imply that there are such particular couples, and thus fails to make any statement whatever about any actual particular couple. The statement made is about 'couple', the universal, and not about this or that couple.

One way to figure out what a statement is about is to ask ourselves what words we need to understand—in other words, what objects we must be familiar with—to see what the statement means. Once we grasp the meaning of the statement, even if we don’t yet know whether it’s true or false, it’s clear that we need to be familiar with whatever the statement actually addresses. By using this approach, it turns out that many statements that seem to deal with specific instances are really only about general concepts. For example, in the case of "two and two are four," even when we interpret it as meaning "any group made up of two pairs is a group of four," it’s obvious that we can understand the statement—as soon as we know what "group," "two," and "four" mean. It’s completely unnecessary to know every pair in the world: if it were, we could never understand the statement, since there are infinitely many pairs, and we can’t know them all. So while our general statement implies statements about specific pairs, as soon as we know that such specific pairs exist, it doesn’t actually assert or imply that there are such specific pairs, and therefore makes no claims about any actual specific pair. The statement is about "pair," the general concept, not about any specific pair.

Thus the statement 'two and two are four' deals exclusively with universals, and therefore may be known by anybody who is acquainted with the universals concerned and can perceive the relation between them which the statement asserts. It must be taken as a fact, discovered by reflecting upon our knowledge, that we have the power of sometimes perceiving such relations between universals, and therefore of sometimes knowing general a priori propositions such as those of arithmetic and logic. The thing that seemed mysterious, when we formerly considered such knowledge, was that it seemed to anticipate and control experience. This, however, we can now see to have been an error. No fact concerning anything capable of being experienced can be known independently of experience. We know a priori that two things and two other things together make four things, but we do not know a priori that if Brown and Jones are two, and Robinson and Smith are two, then Brown and Jones and Robinson and Smith are four. The reason is that this proposition cannot be understood at all unless we know that there are such people as Brown and Jones and Robinson and Smith, and this we can only know by experience. Hence, although our general proposition is a priori, all its applications to actual particulars involve experience and therefore contain an empirical element. In this way what seemed mysterious in our a priori knowledge is seen to have been based upon an error.

So the statement 'two plus two equals four' is about universals only, and anyone who understands those universals and can see the relationship between them can grasp the statement. It's a fact, realized through reflecting on what we know, that we sometimes can see these connections between universals, allowing us to understand general a priori propositions like those found in arithmetic and logic. What seemed mysterious when we used to think about this knowledge was that it appeared to predict and control experience. However, we now realize that this was a mistake. No fact about anything that can be experienced can be known without experience. We know a priori that two things plus two other things make four things, but we do not know a priori that if Brown and Jones are two, and Robinson and Smith are two, then Brown and Jones along with Robinson and Smith make four. The reason is that this statement doesn’t make sense unless we know that there are actually people named Brown, Jones, Robinson, and Smith, which we can only learn through experience. So, while our general proposition is a priori, applying it to real situations requires experience and thus includes an empirical aspect. In this way, what seemed mysterious in our a priori knowledge turns out to have been based on a misconception.

It will serve to make the point clearer if we contrast our genuine a priori judgement with an empirical generalization, such as 'all men are mortals'. Here as before, we can understand what the proposition means as soon as we understand the universals involved, namely man and mortal. It is obviously unnecessary to have an individual acquaintance with the whole human race in order to understand what our proposition means. Thus the difference between an a priori general proposition and an empirical generalization does not come in the meaning of the proposition; it comes in the nature of the evidence for it. In the empirical case, the evidence consists in the particular instances. We believe that all men are mortal because we know that there are innumerable instances of men dying, and no instances of their living beyond a certain age. We do not believe it because we see a connexion between the universal man and the universal mortal. It is true that if physiology can prove, assuming the general laws that govern living bodies, that no living organism can last for ever, that gives a connexion between man and mortality which would enable us to assert our proposition without appealing to the special evidence of men dying. But that only means that our generalization has been subsumed under a wider generalization, for which the evidence is still of the same kind, though more extensive. The progress of science is constantly producing such subsumptions, and therefore giving a constantly wider inductive basis for scientific generalizations. But although this gives a greater degree of certainty, it does not give a different kind: the ultimate ground remains inductive, i.e. derived from instances, and not an a priori connexion of universals such as we have in logic and arithmetic.

It will help make the point clearer if we compare our genuine a priori judgment with an empirical generalization, like "all men are mortals." Here, as before, we can understand what the statement means as soon as we grasp the universals involved, namely man and mortal. It’s clearly unnecessary to know each individual in the entire human race to understand what our statement means. Thus, the difference between an a priori general statement and an empirical generalization doesn’t lie in the meaning of the statement; it comes from the nature of the evidence for it. In the empirical case, the evidence is made up of particular instances. We believe that all men are mortal because we are aware of countless instances of men dying and none of them living beyond a certain age. We don’t believe it because we see a connection between the universal man and the universal mortal. It’s true that if physiology can prove, based on the general laws governing living bodies, that no living organism can last forever, that creates a connection between man and mortality that would allow us to assert our statement without needing the specific evidence of men dying. But that just means our generalization has been included under a broader generalization, for which the evidence is still of the same kind, though broader. The advancement of science continuously results in such inclusions, providing a wider inductive basis for scientific generalizations. However, although this offers a greater degree of certainty, it doesn’t provide a different kind: the ultimate foundation remains inductive, i.e., derived from instances, and not an a priori connection of universals like we have in logic and arithmetic.

Two opposite points are to be observed concerning a priori general propositions. The first is that, if many particular instances are known, our general proposition may be arrived at in the first instance by induction, and the connexion of universals may be only subsequently perceived. For example, it is known that if we draw perpendiculars to the sides of a triangle from the opposite angles, all three perpendiculars meet in a point. It would be quite possible to be first led to this proposition by actually drawing perpendiculars in many cases, and finding that they always met in a point; this experience might lead us to look for the general proof and find it. Such cases are common in the experience of every mathematician.

Two opposite points can be noted regarding a priori general propositions. The first is that, if we know many specific instances, we might first arrive at our general proposition through induction, and only later recognize the connection between the universals. For instance, it's known that when we draw perpendiculars to the sides of a triangle from the opposite angles, all three perpendiculars intersect at a single point. It's entirely possible to initially discover this proposition by actually drawing perpendiculars in many examples and noticing that they always intersect at one point; this observation could then prompt us to seek out the general proof and eventually find it. Such situations are common in the experience of every mathematician.

The other point is more interesting, and of more philosophical importance. It is, that we may sometimes know a general proposition in cases where we do not know a single instance of it. Take such a case as the following: We know that any two numbers can be multiplied together, and will give a third called their product. We know that all pairs of integers the product of which is less than 100 have been actually multiplied together, and the value of the product recorded in the multiplication table. But we also know that the number of integers is infinite, and that only a finite number of pairs of integers ever have been or ever will be thought of by human beings. Hence it follows that there are pairs of integers which never have been and never will be thought of by human beings, and that all of them deal with integers the product of which is over 100. Hence we arrive at the proposition: 'All products of two integers, which never have been and never will be thought of by any human being, are over 100.' Here is a general proposition of which the truth is undeniable, and yet, from the very nature of the case, we can never give an instance; because any two numbers we may think of are excluded by the terms of the proposition.

The other point is more interesting and holds more philosophical significance. It is that we can sometimes understand a general statement even when we don't know a single example of it. Consider this situation: We know that any two numbers can be multiplied together to produce a third number called their product. We also know that all pairs of integers whose product is less than 100 have actually been multiplied together, and their products have been recorded in the multiplication table. However, we also realize that the number of integers is infinite, and only a finite number of pairs of integers have ever been or will ever be considered by people. This means there are pairs of integers that have never been and will never be thought of by humans, and all of these pairs have products that exceed 100. Therefore, we arrive at the statement: 'All products of two integers that have never been and will never be thought of by any human being are over 100.' This is a general statement whose truth is undeniable, yet, due to the nature of the situation, we can never provide an example because any two numbers we might think of are excluded by the terms of the statement.

This possibility, of knowledge of general propositions of which no instance can be given, is often denied, because it is not perceived that the knowledge of such propositions only requires a knowledge of the relations of universals, and does not require any knowledge of instances of the universals in question. Yet the knowledge of such general propositions is quite vital to a great deal of what is generally admitted to be known. For example, we saw, in our early chapters, that knowledge of physical objects, as opposed to sense-data, is only obtained by an inference, and that they are not things with which we are acquainted. Hence we can never know any proposition of the form 'this is a physical object', where 'this' is something immediately known. It follows that all our knowledge concerning physical objects is such that no actual instance can be given. We can give instances of the associated sense-data, but we cannot give instances of the actual physical objects. Hence our knowledge as to physical objects depends throughout upon this possibility of general knowledge where no instance can be given. And the same applies to our knowledge of other people's minds, or of any other class of things of which no instance is known to us by acquaintance.

This idea that we can understand general statements without having specific examples is often rejected because people don't realize that knowing these statements only requires understanding how universal concepts relate to each other, not necessarily knowing specific instances of those concepts. However, understanding these general statements is crucial to much of what we generally accept as knowledge. For instance, as we discussed in our earlier chapters, knowledge of physical objects, as distinct from sensory perceptions, is only achieved through inference, meaning these objects are not things we directly experience. Therefore, we can never know a statement like "this is a physical object," where "this" refers to something we immediately recognize. This means that all our knowledge about physical objects is such that we can't provide a specific example. We can offer examples of the related sensory perceptions, but we can't provide examples of the actual physical objects. Consequently, our understanding of physical objects heavily relies on this possibility of general knowledge without giving specific instances. The same holds true for our knowledge of other people’s minds or any other category of things we don't know through personal experience.

We may now take a survey of the sources of our knowledge, as they have appeared in the course of our analysis. We have first to distinguish knowledge of things and knowledge of truths. In each there are two kinds, one immediate and one derivative. Our immediate knowledge of things, which we called acquaintance, consists of two sorts, according as the things known are particulars or universals. Among particulars, we have acquaintance with sense-data and (probably) with ourselves. Among universals, there seems to be no principle by which we can decide which can be known by acquaintance, but it is clear that among those that can be so known are sensible qualities, relations of space and time, similarity, and certain abstract logical universals. Our derivative knowledge of things, which we call knowledge by description, always involves both acquaintance with something and knowledge of truths. Our immediate knowledge of truths may be called intuitive knowledge, and the truths so known may be called self-evident truths. Among such truths are included those which merely state what is given in sense, and also certain abstract logical and arithmetical principles, and (though with less certainty) some ethical propositions. Our derivative knowledge of truths consists of everything that we can deduce from self-evident truths by the use of self-evident principles of deduction.

We can now review the sources of our knowledge as they have emerged during our analysis. First, we need to differentiate between knowledge of things and knowledge of truths. Each type has two forms: one immediate and one derivative. Our immediate knowledge of things, which we call acquaintance, includes two kinds depending on whether the things we know are specific instances or general concepts. For specific instances, we know sense-data and (probably) ourselves. For general concepts, there's no clear rule to determine which can be known through acquaintance, but it's evident that those including sensible qualities, spatial and temporal relationships, similarities, and certain abstract logical concepts can be known this way. Our derivative knowledge of things, known as knowledge by description, always involves both acquaintance with something and understanding truths. Our immediate knowledge of truths can be referred to as intuitive knowledge, and the truths recognized in this way can be termed self-evident truths. This category includes truths that simply express what is perceived through the senses, certain abstract logical and mathematical principles, and (though with less certainty) some ethical statements. Our derivative knowledge of truths encompasses everything we can infer from self-evident truths using self-evident deductive principles.

If the above account is correct, all our knowledge of truths depends upon our intuitive knowledge. It therefore becomes important to consider the nature and scope of intuitive knowledge, in much the same way as, at an earlier stage, we considered the nature and scope of knowledge by acquaintance. But knowledge of truths raises a further problem, which does not arise in regard to knowledge of things, namely the problem of error. Some of our beliefs turn out to be erroneous, and therefore it becomes necessary to consider how, if at all, we can distinguish knowledge from error. This problem does not arise with regard to knowledge by acquaintance, for, whatever may be the object of acquaintance, even in dreams and hallucinations, there is no error involved so long as we do not go beyond the immediate object: error can only arise when we regard the immediate object, i.e. the sense-datum, as the mark of some physical object. Thus the problems connected with knowledge of truths are more difficult than those connected with knowledge of things. As the first of the problems connected with knowledge of truths, let us examine the nature and scope of our intuitive judgements.

If the account above is accurate, all our understanding of truths relies on our intuitive knowledge. So, it’s crucial to look at what intuitive knowledge is and how far it reaches, similar to how we previously examined knowledge through acquaintance. However, understanding truths presents an additional challenge that doesn't come up with understanding things: the issue of error. Some of our beliefs end up being wrong, which means we need to figure out how, if at all, we can tell knowledge apart from error. This issue doesn’t occur with knowledge by acquaintance because, no matter what the object of acquaintance is, even in dreams and hallucinations, there’s no error involved as long as we stick to the immediate object: error only comes into play when we interpret the immediate object, i.e. the sense-datum, as a sign of some physical object. Thus, the issues related to understanding truths are more complex than those related to understanding things. As the first of the issues related to understanding truths, let’s explore the nature and extent of our intuitive judgments.





CHAPTER XI. ON INTUITIVE KNOWLEDGE

There is a common impression that everything that we believe ought to be capable of proof, or at least of being shown to be highly probable. It is felt by many that a belief for which no reason can be given is an unreasonable belief. In the main, this view is just. Almost all our common beliefs are either inferred, or capable of being inferred, from other beliefs which may be regarded as giving the reason for them. As a rule, the reason has been forgotten, or has even never been consciously present to our minds. Few of us ever ask ourselves, for example, what reason there is to suppose the food we are just going to eat will not turn out to be poison. Yet we feel, when challenged, that a perfectly good reason could be found, even if we are not ready with it at the moment. And in this belief we are usually justified.

There's a common belief that everything we hold to be true should be able to be proven, or at the very least, shown to be highly likely. Many people feel that a belief without any reason backing it is an unreasonable one. Overall, this perspective is accurate. Almost all of our everyday beliefs are either inferred from, or can be inferred from, other beliefs that can be seen as their justification. Typically, the underlying reason has been forgotten or was never really in our minds to begin with. Few of us ever stop to think, for instance, about why we believe the food we’re about to eat won’t poison us. Still, when questioned, we feel there must be a good reason for it, even if we don’t have it ready to explain at that moment. In this belief, we are usually justified.

But let us imagine some insistent Socrates, who, whatever reason we give him, continues to demand a reason for the reason. We must sooner or later, and probably before very long, be driven to a point where we cannot find any further reason, and where it becomes almost certain that no further reason is even theoretically discoverable. Starting with the common beliefs of daily life, we can be driven back from point to point, until we come to some general principle, or some instance of a general principle, which seems luminously evident, and is not itself capable of being deduced from anything more evident. In most questions of daily life, such as whether our food is likely to be nourishing and not poisonous, we shall be driven back to the inductive principle, which we discussed in Chapter VI. But beyond that, there seems to be no further regress. The principle itself is constantly used in our reasoning, sometimes consciously, sometimes unconsciously; but there is no reasoning which, starting from some simpler self-evident principle, leads us to the principle of induction as its conclusion. And the same holds for other logical principles. Their truth is evident to us, and we employ them in constructing demonstrations; but they themselves, or at least some of them, are incapable of demonstration.

But let’s picture a persistent Socrates who, no matter what reasons we give him, keeps asking for the reason behind the reason. Eventually, probably sooner rather than later, we’ll reach a point where we can’t find any more reasons, and it becomes clear that no further reason is even theoretically discoverable. Starting with our everyday beliefs, we can be pushed back from one point to another until we arrive at some general principle or an instance of a general principle that appears obviously true and isn't something we can deduce from anything more evident. In most daily life questions, like whether our food is likely to be nutritious and not toxic, we will end up with the inductive principle we talked about in Chapter VI. But beyond that, there seems to be no further regression. We constantly use the principle in our reasoning, sometimes consciously, sometimes unconsciously; however, there is no reasoning that starts from a simpler self-evident principle and leads us to the principle of induction as its conclusion. The same applies to other logical principles. Their truth is clear to us, and we use them to build arguments; but they, or at least some of them, cannot be proven themselves.

Self-evidence, however, is not confined to those among general principles which are incapable of proof. When a certain number of logical principles have been admitted, the rest can be deduced from them; but the propositions deduced are often just as self-evident as those that were assumed without proof. All arithmetic, moreover, can be deduced from the general principles of logic, yet the simple propositions of arithmetic, such as 'two and two are four', are just as self-evident as the principles of logic.

Self-evidence, however, isn’t limited to general principles that can’t be proven. Once a certain number of logical principles are accepted, the rest can be derived from them; however, the propositions derived are often just as self-evident as those that were assumed without proof. Furthermore, all arithmetic can be derived from the general principles of logic, yet simple arithmetic statements, like 'two plus two equals four,' are just as self-evident as the principles of logic.

It would seem, also, though this is more disputable, that there are some self-evident ethical principles, such as 'we ought to pursue what is good'.

It also seems, although this is more debatable, that there are some obvious ethical principles, like 'we should pursue what is good'.

It should be observed that, in all cases of general principles, particular instances, dealing with familiar things, are more evident than the general principle. For example, the law of contradiction states that nothing can both have a certain property and not have it. This is evident as soon as it is understood, but it is not so evident as that a particular rose which we see cannot be both red and not red. (It is of course possible that parts of the rose may be red and parts not red, or that the rose may be of a shade of pink which we hardly know whether to call red or not; but in the former case it is plain that the rose as a whole is not red, while in the latter case the answer is theoretically definite as soon as we have decided on a precise definition of 'red'.) It is usually through particular instances that we come to be able to see the general principle. Only those who are practised in dealing with abstractions can readily grasp a general principle without the help of instances.

It should be noted that in all cases of general principles, specific examples involving familiar things are clearer than the general principle itself. For instance, the law of contradiction states that nothing can both have a certain property and not have it. This becomes clear as soon as you grasp it, but it's not as obvious as the fact that a particular rose we see cannot be both red and not red. (Of course, it’s possible that parts of the rose might be red while others are not, or that the rose might be a shade of pink that we can't easily categorize as red; in the first case, it's clear that the rose as a whole is not red, while in the second case, the answer becomes clear as soon as we agree on a precise definition of 'red'.) We usually understand general principles better through specific examples. Only those who are skilled at dealing with abstract concepts can easily grasp a general principle without the aid of examples.

In addition to general principles, the other kind of self-evident truths are those immediately derived from sensation. We will call such truths 'truths of perception', and the judgements expressing them we will call 'judgements of perception'. But here a certain amount of care is required in getting at the precise nature of the truths that are self-evident. The actual sense-data are neither true nor false. A particular patch of colour which I see, for example, simply exists: it is not the sort of thing that is true or false. It is true that there is such a patch, true that it has a certain shape and degree of brightness, true that it is surrounded by certain other colours. But the patch itself, like everything else in the world of sense, is of a radically different kind from the things that are true or false, and therefore cannot properly be said to be true. Thus whatever self-evident truths may be obtained from our senses must be different from the sense-data from which they are obtained.

In addition to general principles, another type of self-evident truth comes directly from our senses. We’ll refer to these truths as 'truths of perception,' and the judgments that express them will be called 'judgments of perception.' However, we need to be careful in understanding the exact nature of these self-evident truths. The actual sensory data are neither true nor false. For example, a specific color that I see simply exists; it’s not something that can be labeled as true or false. It is true that there is such a color patch, true that it has a certain shape and brightness, and true that it is surrounded by other colors. But the patch itself, like everything else in the sensory world, is fundamentally different from things that can be true or false, so it can’t properly be referred to as true. Therefore, any self-evident truths we get from our senses must differ from the sensory data from which they are derived.

It would seem that there are two kinds of self-evident truths of perception, though perhaps in the last analysis the two kinds may coalesce. First, there is the kind which simply asserts the existence of the sense-datum, without in any way analysing it. We see a patch of red, and we judge 'there is such-and-such a patch of red', or more strictly 'there is that'; this is one kind of intuitive judgement of perception. The other kind arises when the object of sense is complex, and we subject it to some degree of analysis. If, for instance, we see a round patch of red, we may judge 'that patch of red is round'. This is again a judgement of perception, but it differs from our previous kind. In our present kind we have a single sense-datum which has both colour and shape: the colour is red and the shape is round. Our judgement analyses the datum into colour and shape, and then recombines them by stating that the red colour is round in shape. Another example of this kind of judgement is 'this is to the right of that', where 'this' and 'that' are seen simultaneously. In this kind of judgement the sense-datum contains constituents which have some relation to each other, and the judgement asserts that these constituents have this relation.

It seems there are two types of obvious truths when it comes to perception, although in the end, the two types might blend together. First, there's the kind that simply states the existence of what we perceive, without analyzing it at all. We see a patch of red and say, "there is a patch of red," or more precisely, "there is that"; this represents one type of intuitive judgment of perception. The second type comes into play when the object we perceive is more complex, and we analyze it to some extent. For example, if we see a round patch of red, we might say, "that patch of red is round." This is also a judgment of perception, but it's different from the first type. In this case, we have a single sense-datum that includes both color and shape: the color is red, and the shape is round. Our judgment breaks down the datum into color and shape, and then puts them together by stating that the red color is round in shape. Another example of this type of judgment is "this is to the right of that," where "this" and "that" are perceived at the same time. In this judgment, the sense-datum includes components that relate to each other, and the judgment confirms that these components have that relation.

Another class of intuitive judgements, analogous to those of sense and yet quite distinct from them, are judgements of memory. There is some danger of confusion as to the nature of memory, owing to the fact that memory of an object is apt to be accompanied by an image of the object, and yet the image cannot be what constitutes memory. This is easily seen by merely noticing that the image is in the present, whereas what is remembered is known to be in the past. Moreover, we are certainly able to some extent to compare our image with the object remembered, so that we often know, within somewhat wide limits, how far our image is accurate; but this would be impossible, unless the object, as opposed to the image, were in some way before the mind. Thus the essence of memory is not constituted by the image, but by having immediately before the mind an object which is recognized as past. But for the fact of memory in this sense, we should not know that there ever was a past at all, nor should we be able to understand the word 'past', any more than a man born blind can understand the word 'light'. Thus there must be intuitive judgements of memory, and it is upon them, ultimately, that all our knowledge of the past depends.

Another type of intuitive judgments, similar to those of the senses yet quite different, are judgments of memory. There's a chance of misunderstanding what memory really is because remembering something often comes with an image of that object, but the image itself isn't what makes up memory. This becomes clear when we realize that the image exists in the present, while what we remember is actually in the past. Also, we can somewhat compare our mental image with the remembered object, which allows us to know, within certain limits, how accurate our image is. However, this wouldn’t be possible unless the object, separate from the image, was somehow present in the mind. Therefore, the essence of memory isn't the image itself, but rather having an object actively recognized as being from the past in our minds. Without this kind of memory, we wouldn't even know there was a past, nor would we be able to grasp the meaning of the word 'past', just as a person born blind cannot understand the word 'light.' So, intuitive judgments of memory must exist, and ultimately, all our knowledge of the past relies on them.

The case of memory, however, raises a difficulty, for it is notoriously fallacious, and thus throws doubt on the trustworthiness of intuitive judgements in general. This difficulty is no light one. But let us first narrow its scope as far as possible. Broadly speaking, memory is trustworthy in proportion to the vividness of the experience and to its nearness in time. If the house next door was struck by lightning half a minute ago, my memory of what I saw and heard will be so reliable that it would be preposterous to doubt whether there had been a flash at all. And the same applies to less vivid experiences, so long as they are recent. I am absolutely certain that half a minute ago I was sitting in the same chair in which I am sitting now. Going backward over the day, I find things of which I am quite certain, other things of which I am almost certain, other things of which I can become certain by thought and by calling up attendant circumstances, and some things of which I am by no means certain. I am quite certain that I ate my breakfast this morning, but if I were as indifferent to my breakfast as a philosopher should be, I should be doubtful. As to the conversation at breakfast, I can recall some of it easily, some with an effort, some only with a large element of doubt, and some not at all. Thus there is a continual gradation in the degree of self-evidence of what I remember, and a corresponding gradation in the trustworthiness of my memory.

The issue with memory, however, is that it's often unreliable, which raises questions about how trustworthy our intuitive judgments really are. This is not a small problem. But first, let’s try to limit its scope as much as we can. Generally speaking, memory is more reliable the clearer the experience was and the more recent it is. If the house next door was struck by lightning just half a minute ago, my memory of what I saw and heard will be so accurate that it would be ridiculous to doubt that a flash actually happened. The same goes for less vivid experiences, as long as they are recent. I’m absolutely sure that half a minute ago I was sitting in the same chair I’m sitting in now. Reflecting on the day, I find things I’m completely sure about, things I’m nearly sure about, things I can become sure about by thinking and recalling additional details, and some things I’m definitely not sure about. I’m pretty sure I had breakfast this morning, but if I weren’t as concerned about my breakfast as a philosopher might be, I’d have my doubts. Regarding the conversation at breakfast, I can easily recall some parts, some require a bit of effort, some I can remember but with a lot of uncertainty, and some I can’t remember at all. Thus, there’s a continuous spectrum in how self-evident my memories are, and a corresponding spectrum in how trustworthy my memory is.

Thus the first answer to the difficulty of fallacious memory is to say that memory has degrees of self-evidence, and that these correspond to the degrees of its trustworthiness, reaching a limit of perfect self-evidence and perfect trustworthiness in our memory of events which are recent and vivid.

So, the first way to address the problem of unreliable memory is to suggest that memory varies in how clear it feels to us, and that this clarity relates to how much we can trust it. Our memories of recent and vivid events are the most clear and trustworthy.

It would seem, however, that there are cases of very firm belief in a memory which is wholly false. It is probable that, in these cases, what is really remembered, in the sense of being immediately before the mind, is something other than what is falsely believed in, though something generally associated with it. George IV is said to have at last believed that he was at the battle of Waterloo, because he had so often said that he was. In this case, what was immediately remembered was his repeated assertion; the belief in what he was asserting (if it existed) would be produced by association with the remembered assertion, and would therefore not be a genuine case of memory. It would seem that cases of fallacious memory can probably all be dealt with in this way, i.e. they can be shown to be not cases of memory in the strict sense at all.

It seems, however, that there are situations where someone firmly believes in a memory that is completely false. In these cases, what is genuinely remembered—meaning what is currently in the person's mind—is something different from what they mistakenly believe, although it’s usually related to it. George IV is said to have eventually come to believe that he was at the Battle of Waterloo because he had claimed it so many times. Here, what he actually remembered was his repeated claim; the belief in what he was claiming (if it existed) would stem from the connection to that memory, which means it wouldn’t be a true case of memory. It appears that instances of false memory can likely be understood this way: they can be shown not to be cases of memory in the strictest sense at all.

One important point about self-evidence is made clear by the case of memory, and that is, that self-evidence has degrees: it is not a quality which is simply present or absent, but a quality which may be more or less present, in gradations ranging from absolute certainty down to an almost imperceptible faintness. Truths of perception and some of the principles of logic have the very highest degree of self-evidence; truths of immediate memory have an almost equally high degree. The inductive principle has less self-evidence than some of the other principles of logic, such as 'what follows from a true premiss must be true'. Memories have a diminishing self-evidence as they become remoter and fainter; the truths of logic and mathematics have (broadly speaking) less self-evidence as they become more complicated. Judgements of intrinsic ethical or aesthetic value are apt to have some self-evidence, but not much.

One important point about self-evidence is illustrated by the case of memory, which shows that self-evidence comes in degrees: it’s not a quality that's either fully present or completely absent, but can be more or less present, ranging from absolute certainty to a barely noticeable faintness. Perceptual truths and some principles of logic exhibit the highest degree of self-evidence; truths of immediate memory are almost equally strong. The inductive principle has less self-evidence compared to some other logical principles, like “what follows from a true premise must be true.” Memories lose their self-evidence as they become more distant and vague; the truths of logic and mathematics generally have less self-evidence as they become more complex. Judgments of intrinsic ethical or aesthetic value tend to have some self-evidence, but not a lot.

Degrees of self-evidence are important in the theory of knowledge, since, if propositions may (as seems likely) have some degree of self-evidence without being true, it will not be necessary to abandon all connexion between self-evidence and truth, but merely to say that, where there is a conflict, the more self-evident proposition is to be retained and the less self-evident rejected.

Degrees of self-evidence matter in knowledge theory because, if statements can have some level of self-evidence without being true (which seems likely), we don't need to completely cut the connection between self-evidence and truth. Instead, we can say that in cases of conflict, we should keep the more self-evident statement and discard the less self-evident one.

It seems, however, highly probable that two different notions are combined in 'self-evidence' as above explained; that one of them, which corresponds to the highest degree of self-evidence, is really an infallible guarantee of truth, while the other, which corresponds to all the other degrees, does not give an infallible guarantee, but only a greater or less presumption. This, however, is only a suggestion, which we cannot as yet develop further. After we have dealt with the nature of truth, we shall return to the subject of self-evidence, in connexion with the distinction between knowledge and error.

It seems very likely that two different ideas are mixed together in 'self-evidence' as explained above; one of these ideas, which represents the highest level of self-evidence, is truly a sure guarantee of truth, while the other, which includes all the other levels, does not provide a sure guarantee, but only varying degrees of presumption. However, this is just a suggestion that we can’t fully explore yet. After we discuss the nature of truth, we will come back to the topic of self-evidence, relating it to the difference between knowledge and error.





CHAPTER XII. TRUTH AND FALSEHOOD

Our knowledge of truths, unlike our knowledge of things, has an opposite, namely error. So far as things are concerned, we may know them or not know them, but there is no positive state of mind which can be described as erroneous knowledge of things, so long, at any rate, as we confine ourselves to knowledge by acquaintance. Whatever we are acquainted with must be something; we may draw wrong inferences from our acquaintance, but the acquaintance itself cannot be deceptive. Thus there is no dualism as regards acquaintance. But as regards knowledge of truths, there is a dualism. We may believe what is false as well as what is true. We know that on very many subjects different people hold different and incompatible opinions: hence some beliefs must be erroneous. Since erroneous beliefs are often held just as strongly as true beliefs, it becomes a difficult question how they are to be distinguished from true beliefs. How are we to know, in a given case, that our belief is not erroneous? This is a question of the very greatest difficulty, to which no completely satisfactory answer is possible. There is, however, a preliminary question which is rather less difficult, and that is: What do we mean by truth and falsehood? It is this preliminary question which is to be considered in this chapter. In this chapter we are not asking how we can know whether a belief is true or false: we are asking what is meant by the question whether a belief is true or false. It is to be hoped that a clear answer to this question may help us to obtain an answer to the question what beliefs are true, but for the present we ask only 'What is truth?' and 'What is falsehood?' not 'What beliefs are true?' and 'What beliefs are false?' It is very important to keep these different questions entirely separate, since any confusion between them is sure to produce an answer which is not really applicable to either.

Our understanding of truths, unlike our understanding of things, has an opposite: error. When it comes to things, we can either know them or not, but there’s no state of mind that can be labeled as wrong knowledge of things, at least as long as we stick to knowledge through direct experience. Whatever we’re familiar with must be something; we might make incorrect inferences based on our experiences, but the experience itself can’t be misleading. So, there's no duality concerning direct experience. However, when it comes to understanding truths, there is a duality. We can believe both false and true things. We know that many subjects have people holding different and conflicting opinions, meaning some beliefs must be incorrect. Since false beliefs can be held just as firmly as true beliefs, it raises a tough question about how to tell them apart. How can we determine that our belief isn’t wrong? This is a very challenging question, to which there isn't any completely satisfying answer. Still, there is a preliminary question that’s somewhat easier: what do we mean by truth and falsehood? This preliminary question will be the focus of this chapter. In this chapter, we aren’t asking how we can know if a belief is true or false; we are asking what the question of whether a belief is true or false actually means. We hope that a clear answer to this question will help us figure out which beliefs are true, but for now, we'll focus on 'What is truth?' and 'What is falsehood?' not 'What beliefs are true?' and 'What beliefs are false?' It's crucial to keep these different questions totally separate, as mixing them up will certainly lead to an answer that doesn’t genuinely apply to either.

There are three points to observe in the attempt to discover the nature of truth, three requisites which any theory must fulfil.

There are three key points to consider when trying to understand the nature of truth, three requirements that any theory must meet.

(1) Our theory of truth must be such as to admit of its opposite, falsehood. A good many philosophers have failed adequately to satisfy this condition: they have constructed theories according to which all our thinking ought to have been true, and have then had the greatest difficulty in finding a place for falsehood. In this respect our theory of belief must differ from our theory of acquaintance, since in the case of acquaintance it was not necessary to take account of any opposite.

(1) Our theory of truth needs to be able to include its opposite, falsehood. Many philosophers have not managed to meet this requirement well: they’ve created theories suggesting that everything we think should have been true, and then struggle to account for falsehood. In this way, our theory of belief must differ from our theory of acquaintance, because when it comes to acquaintance, there was no need to consider any opposite.

(2) It seems fairly evident that if there were no beliefs there could be no falsehood, and no truth either, in the sense in which truth is correlative to falsehood. If we imagine a world of mere matter, there would be no room for falsehood in such a world, and although it would contain what may be called 'facts', it would not contain any truths, in the sense in which truths are things of the same kind as falsehoods. In fact, truth and falsehood are properties of beliefs and statements: hence a world of mere matter, since it would contain no beliefs or statements, would also contain no truth or falsehood.

(2) It’s pretty clear that if there were no beliefs, there could be neither falsehood nor truth, in the way that truth relates to falsehood. If we picture a world made up only of matter, there wouldn’t be any space for falsehood in such a world. While it might contain what we could call 'facts', it wouldn’t have any truths, in the sense that truths are similar to falsehoods. In reality, truth and falsehood are characteristics of beliefs and statements; therefore, a world of just matter, since it wouldn’t include any beliefs or statements, would also lack truth and falsehood.

(3) But, as against what we have just said, it is to be observed that the truth or falsehood of a belief always depends upon something which lies outside the belief itself. If I believe that Charles I died on the scaffold, I believe truly, not because of any intrinsic quality of my belief, which could be discovered by merely examining the belief, but because of an historical event which happened two and a half centuries ago. If I believe that Charles I died in his bed, I believe falsely: no degree of vividness in my belief, or of care in arriving at it, prevents it from being false, again because of what happened long ago, and not because of any intrinsic property of my belief. Hence, although truth and falsehood are properties of beliefs, they are properties dependent upon the relations of the beliefs to other things, not upon any internal quality of the beliefs.

(3) However, contrary to what we've just mentioned, it's important to note that the truth or falsehood of a belief always depends on something outside the belief itself. If I believe that Charles I died on the scaffold, I am correct, not because of any inherent quality of my belief that can be determined just by looking at it, but because of a historical event that occurred two and a half centuries ago. If I believe that Charles I died in his bed, I am mistaken: no amount of vividness in my belief or careful reasoning can make it true, again because of what happened long ago, and not because of any internal characteristic of my belief. Therefore, even though truth and falsehood are qualities of beliefs, they depend on how those beliefs relate to other factors, not on any internal attributes of the beliefs themselves.

The third of the above requisites leads us to adopt the view—which has on the whole been commonest among philosophers—that truth consists in some form of correspondence between belief and fact. It is, however, by no means an easy matter to discover a form of correspondence to which there are no irrefutable objections. By this partly—and partly by the feeling that, if truth consists in a correspondence of thought with something outside thought, thought can never know when truth has been attained—many philosophers have been led to try to find some definition of truth which shall not consist in relation to something wholly outside belief. The most important attempt at a definition of this sort is the theory that truth consists in coherence. It is said that the mark of falsehood is failure to cohere in the body of our beliefs, and that it is the essence of a truth to form part of the completely rounded system which is The Truth.

The third of the above requirements leads us to adopt the view—which has generally been the most common among philosophers—that truth involves some kind of connection between belief and reality. However, it isn’t easy to find a kind of connection that doesn't have strong objections against it. Partly because of this—and partly because there’s a sense that if truth is about aligning thoughts with something outside of those thoughts, it’s impossible to know when truth has actually been achieved—many philosophers have sought a definition of truth that doesn’t rely on something completely external to belief. The most significant attempt at such a definition is the theory that truth is based on coherence. It is suggested that the indication of falsehood is a lack of coherence within our set of beliefs and that the essence of truth is to fit into the complete system that we call The Truth.

There is, however, a great difficulty in this view, or rather two great difficulties. The first is that there is no reason to suppose that only one coherent body of beliefs is possible. It may be that, with sufficient imagination, a novelist might invent a past for the world that would perfectly fit on to what we know, and yet be quite different from the real past. In more scientific matters, it is certain that there are often two or more hypotheses which account for all the known facts on some subject, and although, in such cases, men of science endeavour to find facts which will rule out all the hypotheses except one, there is no reason why they should always succeed.

There is, however, a significant difficulty with this perspective, or rather two major challenges. The first is that there's no reason to believe that only one coherent set of beliefs is possible. It's possible that, with enough creativity, a novelist might create a history for the world that perfectly aligns with what we know, yet be completely different from the actual past. In more scientific contexts, it's clear that there are often multiple hypotheses that explain all the known facts about a subject, and although, in these cases, scientists strive to find facts that will eliminate all but one hypothesis, there's no guarantee that they will always succeed.

In philosophy, again, it seems not uncommon for two rival hypotheses to be both able to account for all the facts. Thus, for example, it is possible that life is one long dream, and that the outer world has only that degree of reality that the objects of dreams have; but although such a view does not seem inconsistent with known facts, there is no reason to prefer it to the common-sense view, according to which other people and things do really exist. Thus coherence as the definition of truth fails because there is no proof that there can be only one coherent system.

In philosophy, it's not unusual for two competing theories to both explain all the facts. For instance, it’s possible that life is just one long dream, and that the outside world has only the same level of reality as dream objects. While this perspective doesn’t seem to conflict with known facts, there's no reason to favor it over the common-sense view that other people and things truly exist. Therefore, using coherence as a definition of truth falls short because there's no evidence that only one coherent system can exist.

The other objection to this definition of truth is that it assumes the meaning of 'coherence' known, whereas, in fact, 'coherence' presupposes the truth of the laws of logic. Two propositions are coherent when both may be true, and are incoherent when one at least must be false. Now in order to know whether two propositions can both be true, we must know such truths as the law of contradiction. For example, the two propositions, 'this tree is a beech' and 'this tree is not a beech', are not coherent, because of the law of contradiction. But if the law of contradiction itself were subjected to the test of coherence, we should find that, if we choose to suppose it false, nothing will any longer be incoherent with anything else. Thus the laws of logic supply the skeleton or framework within which the test of coherence applies, and they themselves cannot be established by this test.

The other objection to this definition of truth is that it assumes we already understand the meaning of 'coherence,' when in reality, 'coherence' relies on the truth of the laws of logic. Two statements are coherent when both can be true, and they are incoherent when at least one must be false. To determine if two statements can both be true, we need to understand truths like the law of contradiction. For instance, the statements 'this tree is a beech' and 'this tree is not a beech' are incoherent because of the law of contradiction. However, if we were to question the law of contradiction itself by testing its coherence, we would find that if we assume it’s false, nothing would be incoherent with anything else. So, the laws of logic provide the framework within which the coherence test applies, and they cannot be established by this test themselves.

For the above two reasons, coherence cannot be accepted as giving the meaning of truth, though it is often a most important test of truth after a certain amount of truth has become known.

For these two reasons, coherence can't be considered the meaning of truth, although it often serves as a significant test of truth once some truth is already established.

Hence we are driven back to correspondence with fact as constituting the nature of truth. It remains to define precisely what we mean by 'fact', and what is the nature of the correspondence which must subsist between belief and fact, in order that belief may be true.

Hence we are brought back to correspondence with fact as defining the nature of truth. We must clarify exactly what we mean by 'fact' and what kind of correspondence needs to exist between belief and fact for belief to be true.

In accordance with our three requisites, we have to seek a theory of truth which (1) allows truth to have an opposite, namely falsehood, (2) makes truth a property of beliefs, but (3) makes it a property wholly dependent upon the relation of the beliefs to outside things.

In line with our three requirements, we need to find a theory of truth that (1) acknowledges that truth has an opposite, which is falsehood, (2) considers truth as a quality of beliefs, but (3) makes it a quality that entirely relies on how those beliefs relate to external reality.

The necessity of allowing for falsehood makes it impossible to regard belief as a relation of the mind to a single object, which could be said to be what is believed. If belief were so regarded, we should find that, like acquaintance, it would not admit of the opposition of truth and falsehood, but would have to be always true. This may be made clear by examples. Othello believes falsely that Desdemona loves Cassio. We cannot say that this belief consists in a relation to a single object, 'Desdemona's love for Cassio', for if there were such an object, the belief would be true. There is in fact no such object, and therefore Othello cannot have any relation to such an object. Hence his belief cannot possibly consist in a relation to this object.

The necessity of allowing for falsehood makes it impossible to see belief as a connection between the mind and a single object, which could be defined as what is believed. If belief were viewed this way, it would, like familiarity, not allow for the distinction between truth and falsehood, meaning it would always have to be true. This can be illustrated with examples. Othello mistakenly believes that Desdemona loves Cassio. We can't say that this belief is based on a connection to a single object, 'Desdemona's love for Cassio', because if such an object existed, the belief would be true. In reality, there is no such object, and so Othello cannot have any connection to it. Therefore, his belief cannot possibly be based on a connection to this object.

It might be said that his belief is a relation to a different object, namely 'that Desdemona loves Cassio'; but it is almost as difficult to suppose that there is such an object as this, when Desdemona does not love Cassio, as it was to suppose that there is 'Desdemona's love for Cassio'. Hence it will be better to seek for a theory of belief which does not make it consist in a relation of the mind to a single object.

It could be argued that his belief is connected to something else, specifically 'that Desdemona loves Cassio'; however, it's nearly as hard to believe in this connection when Desdemona doesn't love Cassio as it is to believe that there is 'Desdemona's love for Cassio'. Therefore, it makes more sense to look for a theory of belief that doesn't define it as a relationship of the mind to a single object.

It is common to think of relations as though they always held between two terms, but in fact this is not always the case. Some relations demand three terms, some four, and so on. Take, for instance, the relation 'between'. So long as only two terms come in, the relation 'between' is impossible: three terms are the smallest number that render it possible. York is between London and Edinburgh; but if London and Edinburgh were the only places in the world, there could be nothing which was between one place and another. Similarly jealousy requires three people: there can be no such relation that does not involve three at least. Such a proposition as 'A wishes B to promote C's marriage with D' involves a relation of four terms; that is to say, A and B and C and D all come in, and the relation involved cannot be expressed otherwise than in a form involving all four. Instances might be multiplied indefinitely, but enough has been said to show that there are relations which require more than two terms before they can occur.

It's common to think of relationships as always involving two parties, but that's not always true. Some relationships need three parties, some four, and so on. Take the relationship 'between,' for example. If only two parties are involved, the concept of 'between' doesn't work; you need at least three parties for it to be valid. York is between London and Edinburgh; however, if London and Edinburgh were the only places on the map, there could be nothing that exists between one location and another. Similarly, jealousy involves three people: you can't have this type of relationship without at least three parties. A statement like 'A wants B to help C marry D' involves four parties; in other words, A, B, C, and D all play a role, and the relationship can't be expressed without including all four. There could be countless examples, but it's clear that some relationships require more than two parties to exist.

The relation involved in judging or believing must, if falsehood is to be duly allowed for, be taken to be a relation between several terms, not between two. When Othello believes that Desdemona loves Cassio, he must not have before his mind a single object, 'Desdemona's love for Cassio', or 'that Desdemona loves Cassio ', for that would require that there should be objective falsehoods, which subsist independently of any minds; and this, though not logically refutable, is a theory to be avoided if possible. Thus it is easier to account for falsehood if we take judgement to be a relation in which the mind and the various objects concerned all occur severally; that is to say, Desdemona and loving and Cassio must all be terms in the relation which subsists when Othello believes that Desdemona loves Cassio. This relation, therefore, is a relation of four terms, since Othello also is one of the terms of the relation. When we say that it is a relation of four terms, we do not mean that Othello has a certain relation to Desdemona, and has the same relation to loving and also to Cassio. This may be true of some other relation than believing; but believing, plainly, is not a relation which Othello has to each of the three terms concerned, but to all of them together: there is only one example of the relation of believing involved, but this one example knits together four terms. Thus the actual occurrence, at the moment when Othello is entertaining his belief, is that the relation called 'believing' is knitting together into one complex whole the four terms Othello, Desdemona, loving, and Cassio. What is called belief or judgement is nothing but this relation of believing or judging, which relates a mind to several things other than itself. An act of belief or of judgement is the occurrence between certain terms at some particular time, of the relation of believing or judging.

The relationship involved in judging or believing must, if we're to properly account for falsehoods, be seen as a connection among several terms rather than just two. When Othello thinks that Desdemona loves Cassio, he shouldn't just be focused on a single idea, 'Desdemona's love for Cassio' or 'that Desdemona loves Cassio,' because that would imply that there are objective falsehoods that exist independently of any minds; and while this isn’t logically disprovable, it’s a viewpoint best avoided if possible. Therefore, it's easier to explain falsehood if we understand judgment as a relationship where the mind and the various relevant objects are all involved separately; that is, Desdemona, love, and Cassio must all be part of the relationship that exists when Othello believes that Desdemona loves Cassio. Consequently, this relationship has four components, as Othello himself is also one of the terms of the relationship. When we say that it's a four-term relationship, we don't mean that Othello has a specific connection to Desdemona and the same connection to love and Cassio. This might be true for some other relationship but believing, clearly, is not a relationship Othello has with each of those three terms individually, but with all of them collectively: there’s only one instance of the relationship of believing, but this single instance connects four terms. So, what actually happens when Othello holds his belief is that the relationship called 'believing' ties together into one complex whole the four terms: Othello, Desdemona, love, and Cassio. What we refer to as belief or judgment is simply this relationship of believing or judging, which links a mind to several things outside of itself. An act of belief or judgment is the instance where the relationship of believing or judging occurs among certain terms at a specific time.

We are now in a position to understand what it is that distinguishes a true judgement from a false one. For this purpose we will adopt certain definitions. In every act of judgement there is a mind which judges, and there are terms concerning which it judges. We will call the mind the subject in the judgement, and the remaining terms the objects. Thus, when Othello judges that Desdemona loves Cassio, Othello is the subject, while the objects are Desdemona and loving and Cassio. The subject and the objects together are called the constituents of the judgement. It will be observed that the relation of judging has what is called a 'sense' or 'direction'. We may say, metaphorically, that it puts its objects in a certain order, which we may indicate by means of the order of the words in the sentence. (In an inflected language, the same thing will be indicated by inflections, e.g. by the difference between nominative and accusative.) Othello's judgement that Cassio loves Desdemona differs from his judgement that Desdemona loves Cassio, in spite of the fact that it consists of the same constituents, because the relation of judging places the constituents in a different order in the two cases. Similarly, if Cassio judges that Desdemona loves Othello, the constituents of the judgement are still the same, but their order is different. This property of having a 'sense' or 'direction' is one which the relation of judging shares with all other relations. The 'sense' of relations is the ultimate source of order and series and a host of mathematical concepts; but we need not concern ourselves further with this aspect.

We can now understand what separates a true judgment from a false one. To do this, we’ll use some definitions. In every judgment, there is a mind that judges and the terms it judges about. We’ll refer to the mind as the subject in the judgment, and the other terms as the objects. For example, when Othello judges that Desdemona loves Cassio, Othello is the subject, while the objects are Desdemona, loving, and Cassio. Together, the subject and the objects are called the constituents of the judgment. It’s important to note that the act of judging has a 'sense' or 'direction.' We can say, metaphorically, that it arranges its objects in a certain order, which we can show through the order of words in the sentence. (In a language with inflections, this would be shown by changes in form, like the difference between the nominative and accusative cases.) Othello's judgment that Cassio loves Desdemona is different from his judgment that Desdemona loves Cassio, even though they consist of the same constituents, because the act of judging puts the constituents in a different order in each case. Similarly, if Cassio judges that Desdemona loves Othello, the constituents of the judgment remain the same, but their order changes. This property of having a 'sense' or 'direction' is something that the act of judging shares with all other relations. The 'sense' of relations is the foundation of order and series and many mathematical concepts, but we don’t need to explore that further.

We spoke of the relation called 'judging' or 'believing' as knitting together into one complex whole the subject and the objects. In this respect, judging is exactly like every other relation. Whenever a relation holds between two or more terms, it unites the terms into a complex whole. If Othello loves Desdemona, there is such a complex whole as 'Othello's love for Desdemona'. The terms united by the relation may be themselves complex, or may be simple, but the whole which results from their being united must be complex. Wherever there is a relation which relates certain terms, there is a complex object formed of the union of those terms; and conversely, wherever there is a complex object, there is a relation which relates its constituents. When an act of believing occurs, there is a complex, in which 'believing' is the uniting relation, and subject and objects are arranged in a certain order by the 'sense' of the relation of believing. Among the objects, as we saw in considering 'Othello believes that Desdemona loves Cassio', one must be a relation—in this instance, the relation 'loving'. But this relation, as it occurs in the act of believing, is not the relation which creates the unity of the complex whole consisting of the subject and the objects. The relation 'loving', as it occurs in the act of believing, is one of the objects—it is a brick in the structure, not the cement. The cement is the relation 'believing'. When the belief is true, there is another complex unity, in which the relation which was one of the objects of the belief relates the other objects. Thus, e.g., if Othello believes truly that Desdemona loves Cassio, then there is a complex unity, 'Desdemona's love for Cassio', which is composed exclusively of the objects of the belief, in the same order as they had in the belief, with the relation which was one of the objects occurring now as the cement that binds together the other objects of the belief. On the other hand, when a belief is false, there is no such complex unity composed only of the objects of the belief. If Othello believes falsely that Desdemona loves Cassio, then there is no such complex unity as 'Desdemona's love for Cassio'.

We talked about the connection called 'judging' or 'believing' as bringing together the subject and the objects into one complex whole. In this way, judging is just like any other connection. Whenever a relationship exists between two or more elements, it combines them into a complex whole. If Othello loves Desdemona, there exists a complex whole known as 'Othello's love for Desdemona'. The elements linked by the relationship could be complex or simple, but the resulting whole from their combination must be complex. Wherever there is a relationship that connects specific terms, there is a complex object created from the union of those terms; similarly, wherever a complex object exists, there is a relationship that connects its parts. When an act of believing takes place, there is a complex where 'believing' serves as the connecting relationship, and the subject and objects are arranged in a particular order based on the 'sense' of the act of believing. Among the objects, as we discussed with 'Othello believes that Desdemona loves Cassio', one must be a relationship—in this case, the relationship 'loving'. However, this relationship, as it appears in the act of believing, is not the relationship that creates the unity of the complex whole consisting of the subject and objects. The relationship 'loving', as it appears in the act of believing, is one of the objects—it is a brick in the structure, not the cement. The cement is the relationship 'believing'. When the belief is true, there is another complex unity, in which the relationship that was one of the objects of the belief connects the other objects. So, for instance, if Othello truly believes that Desdemona loves Cassio, then there is a complex unity, 'Desdemona's love for Cassio', which is made up entirely of the objects of the belief, in the same order that they appeared in the belief, with the relationship that was one of the objects now acting as the cement that holds together the other objects of the belief. Conversely, when a belief is false, there is no such complex unity made up solely of the objects of the belief. If Othello falsely believes that Desdemona loves Cassio, then there is no complex unity like 'Desdemona's love for Cassio'.

Thus a belief is true when it corresponds to a certain associated complex, and false when it does not. Assuming, for the sake of definiteness, that the objects of the belief are two terms and a relation, the terms being put in a certain order by the 'sense' of the believing, then if the two terms in that order are united by the relation into a complex, the belief is true; if not, it is false. This constitutes the definition of truth and falsehood that we were in search of. Judging or believing is a certain complex unity of which a mind is a constituent; if the remaining constituents, taken in the order which they have in the belief, form a complex unity, then the belief is true; if not, it is false.

A belief is true when it matches a specific associated complex, and false when it doesn't. For clarity, let's assume that the objects of the belief are two terms and a relation, with the terms arranged in a certain order by the 'meaning' of the belief. If the two terms in that order are connected by the relation into a complex, then the belief is true; if they're not, it’s false. This gives us the definition of truth and falsehood we were looking for. Judging or believing is a specific complex unity that includes a mind as part of it; if the other elements, in the order they appear in the belief, create a complex unity, then the belief is true; if not, it’s false.

Thus although truth and falsehood are properties of beliefs, yet they are in a sense extrinsic properties, for the condition of the truth of a belief is something not involving beliefs, or (in general) any mind at all, but only the objects of the belief. A mind, which believes, believes truly when there is a corresponding complex not involving the mind, but only its objects. This correspondence ensures truth, and its absence entails falsehood. Hence we account simultaneously for the two facts that beliefs (a) depend on minds for their existence, (b) do not depend on minds for their truth.

So, while truth and falsehood are characteristics of beliefs, they are, in a way, external characteristics. The truth of a belief relies on something that doesn’t involve beliefs, or, generally speaking, any mind at all, but only the objects of that belief. A mind that believes holds a true belief when there is a corresponding complex that doesn’t involve the mind, but only its objects. This correspondence guarantees truth, and its lack results in falsehood. Therefore, we can explain both facts: that beliefs (a) rely on minds for their existence and (b) do not rely on minds for their truth.

We may restate our theory as follows: If we take such a belief as 'Othello believes that Desdemona loves Cassio', we will call Desdemona and Cassio the object-terms, and loving the object-relation. If there is a complex unity 'Desdemona's love for Cassio', consisting of the object-terms related by the object-relation in the same order as they have in the belief, then this complex unity is called the fact corresponding to the belief. Thus a belief is true when there is a corresponding fact, and is false when there is no corresponding fact.

We can rephrase our theory like this: If we consider a belief such as 'Othello believes that Desdemona loves Cassio', we will refer to Desdemona and Cassio as the object-terms, and the act of loving as the object-relation. If there's a combined idea of 'Desdemona's love for Cassio', which consists of the object-terms linked by the object-relation in the same order as they appear in the belief, then this combined idea is referred to as the fact corresponding to the belief. Therefore, a belief is true when there is a corresponding fact and is false when there isn't a corresponding fact.

It will be seen that minds do not create truth or falsehood. They create beliefs, but when once the beliefs are created, the mind cannot make them true or false, except in the special case where they concern future things which are within the power of the person believing, such as catching trains. What makes a belief true is a fact, and this fact does not (except in exceptional cases) in any way involve the mind of the person who has the belief.

It will be clear that minds do not create truth or falsehood. They form beliefs, but once those beliefs are established, the mind can't change them to be true or false, except in specific situations where they relate to future events within the believer's control, like catching trains. A belief is made true by a fact, and this fact does not (except in rare cases) involve the mind of the person holding the belief.

Having now decided what we mean by truth and falsehood, we have next to consider what ways there are of knowing whether this or that belief is true or false. This consideration will occupy the next chapter.

Having now decided what we mean by truth and falsehood, we need to look at how we can tell if a belief is true or false. We will discuss this in the next chapter.





CHAPTER XIII. KNOWLEDGE, ERROR, AND PROBABLE OPINION

The question as to what we mean by truth and falsehood, which we considered in the preceding chapter, is of much less interest than the question as to how we can know what is true and what is false. This question will occupy us in the present chapter. There can be no doubt that some of our beliefs are erroneous; thus we are led to inquire what certainty we can ever have that such and such a belief is not erroneous. In other words, can we ever know anything at all, or do we merely sometimes by good luck believe what is true? Before we can attack this question, we must, however, first decide what we mean by 'knowing', and this question is not so easy as might be supposed.

The question of what we really mean by truth and falsehood, which we discussed in the last chapter, is far less important than how we can determine what is true and what is false. This is the focus of our current chapter. There’s no denying that some of our beliefs are wrong; this leads us to wonder what kind of certainty we can have that a particular belief is not mistaken. In other words, can we ever really know anything, or do we just happen to sometimes believe what is true by chance? Before we can dive into this question, we need to first establish what we mean by 'knowing', and this is not as straightforward as it might seem.

At first sight we might imagine that knowledge could be defined as 'true belief'. When what we believe is true, it might be supposed that we had achieved a knowledge of what we believe. But this would not accord with the way in which the word is commonly used. To take a very trivial instance: If a man believes that the late Prime Minister's last name began with a B, he believes what is true, since the late Prime Minister was Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman. But if he believes that Mr. Balfour was the late Prime Minister, he will still believe that the late Prime Minister's last name began with a B, yet this belief, though true, would not be thought to constitute knowledge. If a newspaper, by an intelligent anticipation, announces the result of a battle before any telegram giving the result has been received, it may by good fortune announce what afterwards turns out to be the right result, and it may produce belief in some of its less experienced readers. But in spite of the truth of their belief, they cannot be said to have knowledge. Thus it is clear that a true belief is not knowledge when it is deduced from a false belief.

At first glance, we might think of knowledge as 'true belief.' When what we believe is true, it seems like we have knowledge of that belief. However, this doesn't match how the term is typically used. For example, if someone believes that the last name of the late Prime Minister starts with a B, that's true because the late Prime Minister was Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman. But if he thinks Mr. Balfour was the late Prime Minister, he will still believe that the last name begins with a B. Even though this belief is true, it wouldn't generally be considered knowledge. If a newspaper predicts the outcome of a battle before any official results come in and later gets it right, it might convince some of its less experienced readers. But even if those readers hold a true belief, it doesn’t mean they have knowledge. Clearly, a true belief isn't knowledge when it comes from a false belief.

In like manner, a true belief cannot be called knowledge when it is deduced by a fallacious process of reasoning, even if the premisses from which it is deduced are true. If I know that all Greeks are men and that Socrates was a man, and I infer that Socrates was a Greek, I cannot be said to know that Socrates was a Greek, because, although my premisses and my conclusion are true, the conclusion does not follow from the premisses.

In the same way, a true belief can't be considered knowledge if it's derived from faulty reasoning, even if the premises it comes from are true. If I know that all Greeks are men and that Socrates was a man, and I conclude that Socrates was a Greek, I can't be said to know that Socrates was a Greek because, even though both my premises and conclusion are true, the conclusion doesn't logically follow from the premises.

But are we to say that nothing is knowledge except what is validly deduced from true premisses? Obviously we cannot say this. Such a definition is at once too wide and too narrow. In the first place, it is too wide, because it is not enough that our premisses should be true, they must also be known. The man who believes that Mr. Balfour was the late Prime Minister may proceed to draw valid deductions from the true premiss that the late Prime Minister's name began with a B, but he cannot be said to know the conclusions reached by these deductions. Thus we shall have to amend our definition by saying that knowledge is what is validly deduced from known premisses. This, however, is a circular definition: it assumes that we already know what is meant by 'known premisses'. It can, therefore, at best define one sort of knowledge, the sort we call derivative, as opposed to intuitive knowledge. We may say: 'Derivative knowledge is what is validly deduced from premisses known intuitively'. In this statement there is no formal defect, but it leaves the definition of intuitive knowledge still to seek.

But should we say that nothing counts as knowledge except what is logically deduced from true premises? Clearly, we can’t say this. This definition is both too broad and too narrow. First, it’s too broad because it’s not enough for our premises to be true; they also need to be known. A person who believes that Mr. Balfour was the former Prime Minister might make valid deductions from the true premise that the former Prime Minister's name started with a B, but they can't be said to know the conclusions drawn from those deductions. So, we need to revise our definition to state that knowledge is what is validly deduced from known premises. However, this is a circular definition: it assumes we already understand what 'known premises' means. It can, at best, define one type of knowledge, the kind we call derivative, in contrast to intuitive knowledge. We could say: 'Derivative knowledge is what is validly deduced from premises known intuitively.' This statement has no formal flaws, but it still leaves the definition of intuitive knowledge to be resolved.

Leaving on one side, for the moment, the question of intuitive knowledge, let us consider the above suggested definition of derivative knowledge. The chief objection to it is that it unduly limits knowledge. It constantly happens that people entertain a true belief, which has grown up in them because of some piece of intuitive knowledge from which it is capable of being validly inferred, but from which it has not, as a matter of fact, been inferred by any logical process.

Leaving aside, for now, the issue of intuitive knowledge, let's look at the suggested definition of derivative knowledge. The main criticism of it is that it overly restricts knowledge. People often hold a true belief that has developed within them due to some form of intuitive knowledge, which could logically support it, but has not actually been concluded through any logical reasoning.

Take, for example, the beliefs produced by reading. If the newspapers announce the death of the King, we are fairly well justified in believing that the King is dead, since this is the sort of announcement which would not be made if it were false. And we are quite amply justified in believing that the newspaper asserts that the King is dead. But here the intuitive knowledge upon which our belief is based is knowledge of the existence of sense-data derived from looking at the print which gives the news. This knowledge scarcely rises into consciousness, except in a person who cannot read easily. A child may be aware of the shapes of the letters, and pass gradually and painfully to a realization of their meaning. But anybody accustomed to reading passes at once to what the letters mean, and is not aware, except on reflection, that he has derived this knowledge from the sense-data called seeing the printed letters. Thus although a valid inference from the-letters to their meaning is possible, and could be performed by the reader, it is not in fact performed, since he does not in fact perform any operation which can be called logical inference. Yet it would be absurd to say that the reader does not know that the newspaper announces the King's death.

Take, for example, the beliefs formed by reading. If the newspapers report the King’s death, we can reasonably believe that the King is dead, since such an announcement wouldn't be made if it were false. We are also quite justified in believing that the newspaper claims the King is dead. However, the intuitive knowledge on which our belief is based comes from seeing the printed text that delivers the news. This awareness barely enters our consciousness, unless someone struggles with reading. A child might notice the shapes of the letters and slowly come to understand their meaning. But anyone who is used to reading instantly understands what the letters mean and isn't aware—except upon reflection—that this knowledge comes from seeing the printed letters. So, while a valid inference from the letters to their meaning is possible and could be made by the reader, it doesn't actually happen because they don't perform any action that can be called logical inference. Yet, it would be absurd to say that the reader doesn't know that the newspaper reports the King’s death.

We must, therefore, admit as derivative knowledge whatever is the result of intuitive knowledge even if by mere association, provided there is a valid logical connexion, and the person in question could become aware of this connexion by reflection. There are in fact many ways, besides logical inference, by which we pass from one belief to another: the passage from the print to its meaning illustrates these ways. These ways may be called 'psychological inference'. We shall, then, admit such psychological inference as a means of obtaining derivative knowledge, provided there is a discoverable logical inference which runs parallel to the psychological inference. This renders our definition of derivative knowledge less precise than we could wish, since the word 'discoverable' is vague: it does not tell us how much reflection may be needed in order to make the discovery. But in fact 'knowledge' is not a precise conception: it merges into 'probable opinion', as we shall see more fully in the course of the present chapter. A very precise definition, therefore, should not be sought, since any such definition must be more or less misleading.

We must therefore accept as derivative knowledge anything that comes from intuitive knowledge, even if it’s just through association, as long as there is a valid logical connection and the person involved can recognize this connection through reflection. In reality, there are many ways, aside from logical inference, that we move from one belief to another: the shift from the print to its meaning demonstrates these methods. We can call these methods "psychological inference." So, we will accept such psychological inference as a way to attain derivative knowledge, provided there is a clear logical inference that parallels the psychological inference. This makes our definition of derivative knowledge less precise than we would like, since the term "discoverable" is vague; it doesn’t explain how much reflection might be necessary to make the discovery. But in truth, "knowledge" isn’t a precise concept: it overlaps with "probable opinion," as we will discuss more fully later in this chapter. Therefore, a very precise definition shouldn’t be expected, as any such definition is bound to be somewhat misleading.

The chief difficulty in regard to knowledge, however, does not arise over derivative knowledge, but over intuitive knowledge. So long as we are dealing with derivative knowledge, we have the test of intuitive knowledge to fall back upon. But in regard to intuitive beliefs, it is by no means easy to discover any criterion by which to distinguish some as true and others as erroneous. In this question it is scarcely possible to reach any very precise result: all our knowledge of truths is infected with some degree of doubt, and a theory which ignored this fact would be plainly wrong. Something may be done, however, to mitigate the difficulties of the question.

The main challenge with knowledge, however, doesn't come from derivative knowledge but from intuitive knowledge. When it comes to derivative knowledge, we can rely on intuitive knowledge as a reference. But with intuitive beliefs, finding a way to differentiate between what’s true and what’s false isn’t easy at all. It’s nearly impossible to arrive at a clear answer on this issue: all our understanding of truths carries some level of uncertainty, and any theory that overlooks this would be obviously flawed. However, we can do something to ease the challenges of this question.

Our theory of truth, to begin with, supplies the possibility of distinguishing certain truths as self-evident in a sense which ensures infallibility. When a belief is true, we said, there is a corresponding fact, in which the several objects of the belief form a single complex. The belief is said to constitute knowledge of this fact, provided it fulfils those further somewhat vague conditions which we have been considering in the present chapter. But in regard to any fact, besides the knowledge constituted by belief, we may also have the kind of knowledge constituted by perception (taking this word in its widest possible sense). For example, if you know the hour of the sunset, you can at that hour know the fact that the sun is setting: this is knowledge of the fact by way of knowledge of truths; but you can also, if the weather is fine, look to the west and actually see the setting sun: you then know the same fact by the way of knowledge of things.

Our theory of truth starts by allowing us to identify certain truths as self-evident in a way that guarantees they are always correct. We stated that when a belief is true, there is a corresponding fact where the various objects of that belief form a single whole. This belief is said to represent knowledge of this fact, as long as it meets the additional somewhat unclear criteria we’ve been discussing in this chapter. But regarding any fact, in addition to the knowledge formed by belief, we can also have knowledge formed by perception (using this term in its broadest sense). For instance, if you know what time the sun sets, you can know that the sun is setting at that time: this is knowledge of the fact through knowledge of truths; however, if the weather is nice, you can look to the west and actually see the setting sun: in that case, you know the same fact through knowledge of things.

Thus in regard to any complex fact, there are, theoretically, two ways in which it may be known: (1) by means of a judgement, in which its several parts are judged to be related as they are in fact related; (2) by means of acquaintance with the complex fact itself, which may (in a large sense) be called perception, though it is by no means confined to objects of the senses. Now it will be observed that the second way of knowing a complex fact, the way of acquaintance, is only possible when there really is such a fact, while the first way, like all judgement, is liable to error. The second way gives us the complex whole, and is therefore only possible when its parts do actually have that relation which makes them combine to form such a complex. The first way, on the contrary, gives us the parts and the relation severally, and demands only the reality of the parts and the relation: the relation may not relate those parts in that way, and yet the judgement may occur.

So, when it comes to any complex fact, there are theoretically two ways to know it: (1) through a judgment, where its various parts are evaluated based on how they are actually related; (2) through an acquaintance with the complex fact itself, which can broadly be referred to as perception, though it's not limited to just sensory objects. It's important to note that the second way of knowing a complex fact, the way of acquaintance, is only possible if such a fact actually exists, while the first way, like all judgments, can be mistaken. The second way gives us the complete complex, so it’s only possible when its parts genuinely have the relationships that allow them to combine into that complex. In contrast, the first way provides the individual parts and their relationship separately and requires only the existence of the parts and the relationship: the relationship might not actually connect those parts in that manner, yet the judgment can still take place.

It will be remembered that at the end of Chapter XI we suggested that there might be two kinds of self-evidence, one giving an absolute guarantee of truth, the other only a partial guarantee. These two kinds can now be distinguished.

It’s worth noting that at the end of Chapter XI, we suggested there might be two types of self-evidence: one that provides an absolute guarantee of truth and another that only offers a partial guarantee. We can now differentiate between these two types.

We may say that a truth is self-evident, in the first and most absolute sense, when we have acquaintance with the fact which corresponds to the truth. When Othello believes that Desdemona loves Cassio, the corresponding fact, if his belief were true, would be 'Desdemona's love for Cassio'. This would be a fact with which no one could have acquaintance except Desdemona; hence in the sense of self-evidence that we are considering, the truth that Desdemona loves Cassio (if it were a truth) could only be self-evident to Desdemona. All mental facts, and all facts concerning sense-data, have this same privacy: there is only one person to whom they can be self-evident in our present sense, since there is only one person who can be acquainted with the mental things or the sense-data concerned. Thus no fact about any particular existing thing can be self-evident to more than one person. On the other hand, facts about universals do not have this privacy. Many minds may be acquainted with the same universals; hence a relation between universals may be known by acquaintance to many different people. In all cases where we know by acquaintance a complex fact consisting of certain terms in a certain relation, we say that the truth that these terms are so related has the first or absolute kind of self-evidence, and in these cases the judgement that the terms are so related must be true. Thus this sort of self-evidence is an absolute guarantee of truth.

We can say that a truth is self-evident, in the most basic sense, when we are familiar with the fact that aligns with that truth. When Othello thinks that Desdemona loves Cassio, the corresponding fact, if his belief were true, would be 'Desdemona's love for Cassio.' This fact could only be known by Desdemona herself; therefore, in this context of self-evidence we're discussing, the truth that Desdemona loves Cassio (if it were true) could only be self-evident to her. All mental facts, and all facts related to sensory experiences, exhibit this same privacy: there is only one person who can truly grasp them in this sense, as only that person can be aware of the mental experiences or sensory data involved. Thus, no fact about any specific existing thing can be self-evident to more than one person. On the other hand, facts about universals don’t have this kind of privacy. Many individuals can recognize the same universals; therefore, a relationship between universals can be understood by many different people. Whenever we understand a complex fact made up of certain terms in a specific relationship, we say that the truth of that relationship has the first or absolute kind of self-evidence, and in these situations, the judgment that the terms are related must be true. So, this type of self-evidence provides an absolute assurance of truth.

But although this sort of self-evidence is an absolute guarantee of truth, it does not enable us to be absolutely certain, in the case of any given judgement, that the judgement in question is true. Suppose we first perceive the sun shining, which is a complex fact, and thence proceed to make the judgement 'the sun is shining'. In passing from the perception to the judgement, it is necessary to analyse the given complex fact: we have to separate out 'the sun' and 'shining' as constituents of the fact. In this process it is possible to commit an error; hence even where a fact has the first or absolute kind of self-evidence, a judgement believed to correspond to the fact is not absolutely infallible, because it may not really correspond to the fact. But if it does correspond (in the sense explained in the preceding chapter), then it must be true.

But even though this kind of self-evidence is a sure sign of truth, it doesn't allow us to be absolutely certain that any specific judgement we make is true. For example, let's say we first notice the sun shining, which is a complex situation, and then we make the judgement 'the sun is shining'. In moving from our observation to our judgement, we need to break down that complex situation: we have to identify 'the sun' and 'shining' as parts of the situation. During this process, we could make a mistake; thus, even if a fact has that first or absolute type of self-evidence, a judgement that is believed to match the fact isn't completely infallible, because it might not actually match the fact. However, if it does match (in the sense explained in the previous chapter), then it must be true.

The second sort of self-evidence will be that which belongs to judgements in the first instance, and is not derived from direct perception of a fact as a single complex whole. This second kind of self-evidence will have degrees, from the very highest degree down to a bare inclination in favour of the belief. Take, for example, the case of a horse trotting away from us along a hard road. At first our certainty that we hear the hoofs is complete; gradually, if we listen intently, there comes a moment when we think perhaps it was imagination or the blind upstairs or our own heartbeats; at last we become doubtful whether there was any noise at all; then we think we no longer hear anything, and at last we know we no longer hear anything. In this process, there is a continual gradation of self-evidence, from the highest degree to the least, not in the sense-data themselves, but in the judgements based on them.

The second type of self-evidence relates to judgments at first glance, rather than coming from the direct perception of a fact as a single, complex whole. This second type of self-evidence varies in degrees, from the highest certainty to just a slight leaning towards the belief. For instance, consider a horse trotting away from us on a hard road. Initially, we are completely sure we hear its hoofs; but if we listen closely, we reach a point where we start to wonder if it was our imagination, the blind upstairs, or even our own heartbeat; eventually, we become uncertain if there was any sound at all; then we think we no longer hear anything, and finally, we know for sure we can’t hear anything. Throughout this process, there is a continuous range of self-evidence, from the highest level of certainty to the lowest, not within the sense-data themselves, but in the judgments made based on them.

Or again: Suppose we are comparing two shades of colour, one blue and one green. We can be quite sure they are different shades of colour; but if the green colour is gradually altered to be more and more like the blue, becoming first a blue-green, then a greeny-blue, then blue, there will come a moment when we are doubtful whether we can see any difference, and then a moment when we know that we cannot see any difference. The same thing happens in tuning a musical instrument, or in any other case where there is a continuous gradation. Thus self-evidence of this sort is a matter of degree; and it seems plain that the higher degrees are more to be trusted than the lower degrees.

Or again: Suppose we’re comparing two shades of color, one blue and one green. We can be fairly certain they are different shades; but if the green color is gradually changed to be more and more like the blue, first turning into a blue-green, then a greeny-blue, and finally blue, there will come a point when we start to question whether we can see any difference, and then a point when we realize we definitely can’t see any difference. The same thing happens with tuning a musical instrument, or in any situation where there’s a continuous transition. So, self-evidence like this is a matter of degree; and it’s clear that the higher degrees are more reliable than the lower ones.

In derivative knowledge our ultimate premisses must have some degree of self-evidence, and so must their connexion with the conclusions deduced from them. Take for example a piece of reasoning in geometry. It is not enough that the axioms from which we start should be self-evident: it is necessary also that, at each step in the reasoning, the connexion of premiss and conclusion should be self-evident. In difficult reasoning, this connexion has often only a very small degree of self-evidence; hence errors of reasoning are not improbable where the difficulty is great.

In derivative knowledge, our fundamental premises must be somewhat self-evident, and so must their connection to the conclusions drawn from them. For example, consider a reasoning process in geometry. It's not enough for the axioms we start with to be self-evident; it's also necessary that at each step in the reasoning, the connection between the premises and conclusions should be self-evident. In complex reasoning, this connection often has only a very slight degree of self-evidence, which is why reasoning errors are more likely to occur when the difficulty is high.

From what has been said it is evident that, both as regards intuitive knowledge and as regards derivative knowledge, if we assume that intuitive knowledge is trustworthy in proportion to the degree of its self-evidence, there will be a gradation in trustworthiness, from the existence of noteworthy sense-data and the simpler truths of logic and arithmetic, which may be taken as quite certain, down to judgements which seem only just more probable than their opposites. What we firmly believe, if it is true, is called knowledge, provided it is either intuitive or inferred (logically or psychologically) from intuitive knowledge from which it follows logically. What we firmly believe, if it is not true, is called error. What we firmly believe, if it is neither knowledge nor error, and also what we believe hesitatingly, because it is, or is derived from, something which has not the highest degree of self-evidence, may be called probable opinion. Thus the greater part of what would commonly pass as knowledge is more or less probable opinion.

From what has been said, it's clear that when it comes to both intuitive knowledge and derived knowledge, if we assume that intuitive knowledge is reliable based on how self-evident it is, there will be a range of reliability. This starts from the existence of significant sense data and the simpler truths of logic and arithmetic, which can be considered quite certain, down to judgments that only seem slightly more likely than their opposites. What we confidently believe, if it’s true, is called knowledge, as long as it is either intuitive or logically or psychologically inferred from intuitive knowledge. What we confidently believe, if it’s not true, is called error. What we confidently believe, if it’s neither knowledge nor error, as well as what we believe tentatively because it stems from something that doesn’t have the highest degree of self-evidence, can be called probable opinion. Therefore, most of what is typically considered knowledge is actually more or less a probable opinion.

In regard to probable opinion, we can derive great assistance from coherence, which we rejected as the definition of truth, but may often use as a criterion. A body of individually probable opinions, if they are mutually coherent, become more probable than any one of them would be individually. It is in this way that many scientific hypotheses acquire their probability. They fit into a coherent system of probable opinions, and thus become more probable than they would be in isolation. The same thing applies to general philosophical hypotheses. Often in a single case such hypotheses may seem highly doubtful, while yet, when we consider the order and coherence which they introduce into a mass of probable opinion, they become pretty nearly certain. This applies, in particular, to such matters as the distinction between dreams and waking life. If our dreams, night after night, were as coherent one with another as our days, we should hardly know whether to believe the dreams or the waking life. As it is, the test of coherence condemns the dreams and confirms the waking life. But this test, though it increases probability where it is successful, never gives absolute certainty, unless there is certainty already at some point in the coherent system. Thus the mere organization of probable opinion will never, by itself, transform it into indubitable knowledge.

When it comes to likely opinions, we can get valuable help from coherence, which we dismissed as the definition of truth, but can often use as a criterion. A group of individually likely opinions, if they are mutually coherent, becomes more likely than any single one of them would be alone. This is how many scientific hypotheses gain their probability. They fit into a coherent system of likely opinions, making them more likely than they would be on their own. The same applies to general philosophical hypotheses. Sometimes, a single hypothesis might seem quite doubtful, but when we look at the order and coherence it brings to a range of likely opinions, it becomes almost certain. This is especially true for topics like the distinction between dreams and waking life. If our dreams were as coherent with each other night after night as our days are, we would struggle to know whether to trust our dreams or our waking life. As it stands, the coherence test rejects the dreams and supports waking life. However, while this test boosts probability when it works, it never provides absolute certainty unless there is already some certainty within the coherent system. Therefore, merely organizing likely opinions won't, by itself, turn them into undeniable knowledge.





CHAPTER XIV. THE LIMITS OF PHILOSOPHICAL KNOWLEDGE

In all that we have said hitherto concerning philosophy, we have scarcely touched on many matters that occupy a great space in the writings of most philosophers. Most philosophers—or, at any rate, very many—profess to be able to prove, by a priori metaphysical reasoning, such things as the fundamental dogmas of religion, the essential rationality of the universe, the illusoriness of matter, the unreality of all evil, and so on. There can be no doubt that the hope of finding reason to believe such theses as these has been the chief inspiration of many life-long students of philosophy. This hope, I believe, is vain. It would seem that knowledge concerning the universe as a whole is not to be obtained by metaphysics, and that the proposed proofs that, in virtue of the laws of logic such and such things must exist and such and such others cannot, are not capable of surviving a critical scrutiny. In this chapter we shall briefly consider the kind of way in which such reasoning is attempted, with a view to discovering whether we can hope that it may be valid.

In everything we've discussed so far about philosophy, we've barely touched on many topics that take up a significant amount of space in the writings of most philosophers. Most philosophers—or at least a lot of them—claim they can prove, through a priori metaphysical reasoning, things like the fundamental beliefs of religion, the essential rationality of the universe, the illusion of matter, the unreality of all evil, and so on. There's no doubt that the desire to find reason to believe in theses like these has been the main motivation for many lifelong philosophy students. I believe this hope is misguided. It seems that understanding the universe as a whole can't be achieved through metaphysics, and the proposed proofs that, based on the laws of logic, certain things must exist while others cannot, cannot hold up under critical scrutiny. In this chapter, we'll briefly examine how such reasoning is attempted to see if we can hope that it might be valid.

The great representative, in modern times, of the kind of view which we wish to examine, was Hegel (1770-1831). Hegel's philosophy is very difficult, and commentators differ as to the true interpretation of it. According to the interpretation I shall adopt, which is that of many, if not most, of the commentators and has the merit of giving an interesting and important type of philosophy, his main thesis is that everything short of the Whole is obviously fragmentary, and obviously incapable of existing without the complement supplied by the rest of the world. Just as a comparative anatomist, from a single bone, sees what kind of animal the whole must have been, so the metaphysician, according to Hegel, sees, from any one piece of reality, what the whole of reality must be—at least in its large outlines. Every apparently separate piece of reality has, as it were, hooks which grapple it to the next piece; the next piece, in turn, has fresh hooks, and so on, until the whole universe is reconstructed. This essential incompleteness appears, according to Hegel, equally in the world of thought and in the world of things. In the world of thought, if we take any idea which is abstract or incomplete, we find, on examination, that if we forget its incompleteness, we become involved in contradictions; these contradictions turn the idea in question into its opposite, or antithesis; and in order to escape, we have to find a new, less incomplete idea, which is the synthesis of our original idea and its antithesis. This new idea, though less incomplete than the idea we started with, will be found, nevertheless, to be still not wholly complete, but to pass into its antithesis, with which it must be combined in a new synthesis. In this way Hegel advances until he reaches the 'Absolute Idea', which, according to him, has no incompleteness, no opposite, and no need of further development. The Absolute Idea, therefore, is adequate to describe Absolute Reality; but all lower ideas only describe reality as it appears to a partial view, not as it is to one who simultaneously surveys the Whole. Thus Hegel reaches the conclusion that Absolute Reality forms one single harmonious system, not in space or time, not in any degree evil, wholly rational, and wholly spiritual. Any appearance to the contrary, in the world we know, can be proved logically—so he believes—to be entirely due to our fragmentary piecemeal view of the universe. If we saw the universe whole, as we may suppose God sees it, space and time and matter and evil and all striving and struggling would disappear, and we should see instead an eternal perfect unchanging spiritual unity.

The main figure in modern times representing the perspective we want to explore is Hegel (1770-1831). Hegel's philosophy is quite complex, and scholars disagree on the best way to interpret it. The interpretation I will use, shared by many—if not most—commentators, offers an interesting and significant philosophy. His central idea is that anything short of the Whole is inherently incomplete and cannot exist without the addition of the rest of the world. Just like a comparative anatomist can deduce what kind of animal a whole creature must have been from a single bone, Hegel argues that a metaphysician can infer the nature of the entire reality from just one fragment of it—at least in broad terms. Every seemingly separate fragment of reality has connections that link it to the next, and this continues until we can reconstruct the whole universe. This intrinsic incompleteness exists, according to Hegel, in both the realm of thought and the physical world. In thought, if we take any abstract or incomplete idea, we find that ignoring its incompleteness leads to contradictions. These contradictions transform the original idea into its opposite, or antithesis. To resolve this, we need to discover a new, less incomplete idea that combines our original idea with its antithesis, forming a synthesis. Although this new idea is less incomplete than the one we started with, it will still not be fully complete and will transition into its antithesis, requiring yet another synthesis. In this manner, Hegel progresses until he arrives at the 'Absolute Idea', which he claims is wholly complete, with no opposites and no need for further development. The Absolute Idea can adequately capture Absolute Reality; however, all lesser ideas only depict reality as it appears from a limited viewpoint, not as it truly is when one views the Whole simultaneously. Thus, Hegel concludes that Absolute Reality is a single harmonious system—transcending space and time, not possessing any degree of evil, entirely rational, and wholly spiritual. Any evidence to the contrary, in the world we experience, he believes can be logically proven to arise purely from our fragmented, piecemeal perspective of the universe. If we could perceive the universe as a whole, as we might imagine God does, space, time, matter, evil, and all forms of struggle would vanish, revealing instead an eternal, perfect, unchanging spiritual unity.

In this conception, there is undeniably something sublime, something to which we could wish to yield assent. Nevertheless, when the arguments in support of it are carefully examined, they appear to involve much confusion and many unwarrantable assumptions. The fundamental tenet upon which the system is built up is that what is incomplete must be not self-subsistent, but must need the support of other things before it can exist. It is held that whatever has relations to things outside itself must contain some reference to those outside things in its own nature, and could not, therefore, be what it is if those outside things did not exist. A man's nature, for example, is constituted by his memories and the rest of his knowledge, by his loves and hatreds, and so on; thus, but for the objects which he knows or loves or hates, he could not be what he is. He is essentially and obviously a fragment: taken as the sum-total of reality he would be self-contradictory.

In this idea, there’s definitely something profound, something we might want to agree with. However, when the supporting arguments are closely examined, they seem to involve a lot of confusion and many unjustified assumptions. The basic principle that this system is built on is that anything incomplete cannot stand on its own; it needs support from other things to exist. It’s believed that anything that relates to things outside itself must have some reference to those external things in its own nature, and so it couldn’t be what it is without those external things existing. For instance, a person's nature is made up of their memories and knowledge, their loves and dislikes, and so on; therefore, without the objects they know, love, or hate, they couldn’t be who they are. They are fundamentally and clearly a fragment: seen as the totality of reality, they would be self-contradictory.

This whole point of view, however, turns upon the notion of the 'nature' of a thing, which seems to mean 'all the truths about the thing'. It is of course the case that a truth which connects one thing with another thing could not subsist if the other thing did not subsist. But a truth about a thing is not part of the thing itself, although it must, according to the above usage, be part of the 'nature' of the thing. If we mean by a thing's 'nature' all the truths about the thing, then plainly we cannot know a thing's 'nature' unless we know all the thing's relations to all the other things in the universe. But if the word 'nature' is used in this sense, we shall have to hold that the thing may be known when its 'nature' is not known, or at any rate is not known completely. There is a confusion, when this use of the word 'nature' is employed, between knowledge of things and knowledge of truths. We may have knowledge of a thing by acquaintance even if we know very few propositions about it—theoretically we need not know any propositions about it. Thus, acquaintance with a thing does not involve knowledge of its 'nature' in the above sense. And although acquaintance with a thing is involved in our knowing any one proposition about a thing, knowledge of its 'nature', in the above sense, is not involved. Hence, (1) acquaintance with a thing does not logically involve a knowledge of its relations, and (2) a knowledge of some of its relations does not involve a knowledge of all of its relations nor a knowledge of its 'nature' in the above sense. I may be acquainted, for example, with my toothache, and this knowledge may be as complete as knowledge by acquaintance ever can be, without knowing all that the dentist (who is not acquainted with it) can tell me about its cause, and without therefore knowing its 'nature' in the above sense. Thus the fact that a thing has relations does not prove that its relations are logically necessary. That is to say, from the mere fact that it is the thing it is we cannot deduce that it must have the various relations which in fact it has. This only seems to follow because we know it already.

This entire viewpoint, however, hinges on the idea of a thing's 'nature,' which seems to refer to 'all the truths about the thing.' It's true that a truth connecting one thing to another couldn't exist if the other thing didn't exist. But a truth about a thing isn't part of the thing itself, even though, by the above definition, it should be considered part of its 'nature.' If we define a thing's 'nature' as all the truths related to it, then clearly, we can't know a thing's 'nature' unless we understand all its relationships with every other thing in the universe. However, if we use 'nature' this way, we must accept that a thing can be known without fully knowing its 'nature' or even knowing it at all. There's a mix-up here when using 'nature' as it's been defined, blurring the line between knowing things and knowing truths. We can know a thing through direct experience, even if we know very few statements about it—technically, we might not need to know any statements at all. So, familiarity with a thing doesn't require knowledge of its 'nature' as defined earlier. And while being familiar with a thing is necessary for knowing any specific statement about it, understanding its 'nature' in the described way isn’t required. Therefore, (1) being familiar with a thing doesn't logically require knowledge of its relationships, and (2) knowing some of its relationships doesn't mean we know all of them or its 'nature' as defined above. For instance, I can be aware of my toothache, and this knowledge may be as thorough as knowledge from direct experience can be, without knowing all the possible insights the dentist (who isn't familiar with it) might have about its cause, and thus not knowing its 'nature' in the prior sense. Hence, just because a thing has relationships doesn't mean those relationships are logically necessary. In other words, we can't infer from the mere fact that a thing is what it is that it must have the various relationships that it does. This only seems to follow because we are already aware of it.

It follows that we cannot prove that the universe as a whole forms a single harmonious system such as Hegel believes that it forms. And if we cannot prove this, we also cannot prove the unreality of space and time and matter and evil, for this is deduced by Hegel from the fragmentary and relational character of these things. Thus we are left to the piecemeal investigation of the world, and are unable to know the characters of those parts of the universe that are remote from our experience. This result, disappointing as it is to those whose hopes have been raised by the systems of philosophers, is in harmony with the inductive and scientific temper of our age, and is borne out by the whole examination of human knowledge which has occupied our previous chapters.

It follows that we can’t prove that the universe as a whole is a single harmonious system, like Hegel believes. And if we can’t prove this, we also can’t prove that space, time, matter, and evil aren't real, since Hegel deduces this from the incomplete and relational nature of these things. So, we’re left with a piecemeal examination of the world and can’t really understand the aspects of the universe that are beyond our experience. This result is disappointing for those whose hopes have been raised by philosophical systems, but it aligns with the inductive and scientific mindset of our time, as shown by the thorough investigation of human knowledge we've covered in the previous chapters.

Most of the great ambitious attempts of metaphysicians have proceeded by the attempt to prove that such and such apparent features of the actual world were self-contradictory, and therefore could not be real. The whole tendency of modern thought, however, is more and more in the direction of showing that the supposed contradictions were illusory, and that very little can be proved a priori from considerations of what must be. A good illustration of this is afforded by space and time. Space and time appear to be infinite in extent, and infinitely divisible. If we travel along a straight line in either direction, it is difficult to believe that we shall finally reach a last point, beyond which there is nothing, not even empty space. Similarly, if in imagination we travel backwards or forwards in time, it is difficult to believe that we shall reach a first or last time, with not even empty time beyond it. Thus space and time appear to be infinite in extent.

Most ambitious efforts by metaphysicians have aimed to show that certain features of the actual world are self-contradictory and, therefore, can't be real. However, the current trend in modern thought is increasingly focused on demonstrating that these supposed contradictions are illusions, and that very little can be proven a priori based on what must be. A good example of this is space and time. Space and time seem to be infinite in extent and infinitely divisible. If we travel in a straight line in either direction, it’s hard to believe we'll ever reach a final point beyond which there’s nothing, not even empty space. Similarly, if we imagine traveling backward or forward in time, it’s difficult to accept that we'll arrive at a first or last moment, with not even empty time beyond it. Thus, space and time seem to be infinite in extent.

Again, if we take any two points on a line, it seems evident that there must be other points between them however small the distance between them may be: every distance can be halved, and the halves can be halved again, and so on ad infinitum. In time, similarly, however little time may elapse between two moments, it seems evident that there will be other moments between them. Thus space and time appear to be infinitely divisible. But as against these apparent facts—infinite extent and infinite divisibility—philosophers have advanced arguments tending to show that there could be no infinite collections of things, and that therefore the number of points in space, or of instants in time, must be finite. Thus a contradiction emerged between the apparent nature of space and time and the supposed impossibility of infinite collections.

Once again, if we take any two points on a line, it seems clear that there must be other points between them no matter how small the distance is: every distance can be divided in half, and those halves can be halved again, and so on ad infinitum. Similarly, in time, no matter how little time passes between two moments, it seems clear that there will be other moments in between. So, space and time seem to be infinitely divisible. However, against these apparent facts—infinite extent and infinite divisibility—philosophers have argued that there can't be infinite collections of things, which means the number of points in space or moments in time must be finite. This created a contradiction between the apparent nature of space and time and the alleged impossibility of infinite collections.

Kant, who first emphasized this contradiction, deduced the impossibility of space and time, which he declared to be merely subjective; and since his time very many philosophers have believed that space and time are mere appearance, not characteristic of the world as it really is. Now, however, owing to the labours of the mathematicians, notably Georg Cantor, it has appeared that the impossibility of infinite collections was a mistake. They are not in fact self-contradictory, but only contradictory of certain rather obstinate mental prejudices. Hence the reasons for regarding space and time as unreal have become inoperative, and one of the great sources of metaphysical constructions is dried up.

Kant, who was the first to highlight this contradiction, argued that space and time are impossible and declared them to be merely subjective. Since his time, many philosophers have believed that space and time are just appearances, not true characteristics of reality. However, thanks to the work of mathematicians, especially Georg Cantor, it has become clear that the impossibility of infinite collections was a mistake. They are not actually self-contradictory, but only contradictory to some stubborn mental biases. As a result, the reasons for viewing space and time as unreal have lost their validity, and one of the major sources of metaphysical theories has dried up.

The mathematicians, however, have not been content with showing that space as it is commonly supposed to be is possible; they have shown also that many other forms of space are equally possible, so far as logic can show. Some of Euclid's axioms, which appear to common sense to be necessary, and were formerly supposed to be necessary by philosophers, are now known to derive their appearance of necessity from our mere familiarity with actual space, and not from any a priori logical foundation. By imagining worlds in which these axioms are false, the mathematicians have used logic to loosen the prejudices of common sense, and to show the possibility of spaces differing—some more, some less—from that in which we live. And some of these spaces differ so little from Euclidean space, where distances such as we can measure are concerned, that it is impossible to discover by observation whether our actual space is strictly Euclidean or of one of these other kinds. Thus the position is completely reversed. Formerly it appeared that experience left only one kind of space to logic, and logic showed this one kind to be impossible. Now, logic presents many kinds of space as possible apart from experience, and experience only partially decides between them. Thus, while our knowledge of what is has become less than it was formerly supposed to be, our knowledge of what may be is enormously increased. Instead of being shut in within narrow walls, of which every nook and cranny could be explored, we find ourselves in an open world of free possibilities, where much remains unknown because there is so much to know.

The mathematicians, however, haven't been satisfied with just showing that the commonly accepted idea of space is possible; they've also demonstrated that many other forms of space are equally valid, as far as logic can prove. Some of Euclid's axioms, which seem necessary to common sense and were once thought to be essential by philosophers, are now understood to appear necessary simply because we're familiar with actual space, not because of any inherent logical basis. By imagining worlds where these axioms aren't true, mathematicians have used logic to challenge common sense biases and show the possibility of different spaces—some quite different, some only slightly different—from the one we inhabit. In fact, some of these alternative spaces differ so little from Euclidean space, at least in terms of measurable distances, that we can't tell just by observation whether our actual space is strictly Euclidean or one of these other types. So, the situation has flipped completely. It used to seem that experience restricted us to one kind of space that logic said was impossible. Now, logic suggests many kinds of space as possible beyond our experiences, and experience only partially helps us choose among them. Thus, while our understanding of what exists has become less than we formerly believed, our understanding of what could exist has expanded tremendously. Instead of being confined within tight boundaries that we could explore in every detail, we find ourselves in a limitless world of possibilities, where there’s so much unknown simply because there’s so much to learn.

What has happened in the case of space and time has happened, to some extent, in other directions as well. The attempt to prescribe to the universe by means of a priori principles has broken down; logic, instead of being, as formerly, the bar to possibilities, has become the great liberator of the imagination, presenting innumerable alternatives which are closed to unreflective common sense, and leaving to experience the task of deciding, where decision is possible, between the many worlds which logic offers for our choice. Thus knowledge as to what exists becomes limited to what we can learn from experience—not to what we can actually experience, for, as we have seen, there is much knowledge by description concerning things of which we have no direct experience. But in all cases of knowledge by description, we need some connexion of universals, enabling us, from such and such a datum, to infer an object of a certain sort as implied by our datum. Thus in regard to physical objects, for example, the principle that sense-data are signs of physical objects is itself a connexion of universals; and it is only in virtue of this principle that experience enables us to acquire knowledge concerning physical objects. The same applies to the law of causality, or, to descend to what is less general, to such principles as the law of gravitation.

What has happened with space and time has also occurred in other areas to some extent. The effort to impose rules on the universe using a priori principles has fallen apart; logic, rather than restricting possibilities as it once did, has become a powerful force for creativity, offering countless options that go beyond simple common sense, and leaving it up to experience to decide, whenever possible, among the many worlds that logic presents for us to choose from. Thus, our understanding of what exists is confined to what we can discover through experience—not just to what we can directly experience, because, as we've seen, there's a lot of knowledge gained through description about things we haven't encountered ourselves. However, in all cases of knowledge gained through description, we need some connection of universal concepts that allows us to infer a particular kind of object from a specific piece of information. For instance, concerning physical objects, the idea that sense data indicate the presence of physical objects itself constitutes a connection of universal concepts; it’s only because of this idea that experience allows us to gain knowledge about physical objects. The same goes for the principle of causality, or, more specifically, for principles like the law of gravity.

Principles such as the law of gravitation are proved, or rather are rendered highly probable, by a combination of experience with some wholly a priori principle, such as the principle of induction. Thus our intuitive knowledge, which is the source of all our other knowledge of truths, is of two sorts: pure empirical knowledge, which tells us of the existence and some of the properties of particular things with which we are acquainted, and pure a priori knowledge, which gives us connexions between universals, and enables us to draw inferences from the particular facts given in empirical knowledge. Our derivative knowledge always depends upon some pure a priori knowledge and usually also depends upon some pure empirical knowledge.

Principles like the law of gravitation are shown to be true, or at least highly likely, through a mix of experience and some completely a priori principle, like the principle of induction. So, our intuitive knowledge, which is the foundation of all our other understanding of truths, comes in two forms: pure empirical knowledge, which reveals the existence and some properties of specific things we encounter, and pure a priori knowledge, which provides connections between universals and allows us to make inferences from the particular facts found in empirical knowledge. Our derived knowledge relies on some pure a priori knowledge and usually also depends on some pure empirical knowledge.

Philosophical knowledge, if what has been said above is true, does not differ essentially from scientific knowledge; there is no special source of wisdom which is open to philosophy but not to science, and the results obtained by philosophy are not radically different from those obtained from science. The essential characteristic of philosophy, which makes it a study distinct from science, is criticism. It examines critically the principles employed in science and in daily life; it searches out any inconsistencies there may be in these principles, and it only accepts them when, as the result of a critical inquiry, no reason for rejecting them has appeared. If, as many philosophers have believed, the principles underlying the sciences were capable, when disengaged from irrelevant detail, of giving us knowledge concerning the universe as a whole, such knowledge would have the same claim on our belief as scientific knowledge has; but our inquiry has not revealed any such knowledge, and therefore, as regards the special doctrines of the bolder metaphysicians, has had a mainly negative result. But as regards what would be commonly accepted as knowledge, our result is in the main positive: we have seldom found reason to reject such knowledge as the result of our criticism, and we have seen no reason to suppose man incapable of the kind of knowledge which he is generally believed to possess.

Philosophical knowledge, if what has been said above is true, doesn't really differ from scientific knowledge; there’s no unique source of wisdom available to philosophy that isn’t accessible to science, and the findings of philosophy aren’t fundamentally different from those of science. The key feature of philosophy that sets it apart from science is criticism. It critically examines the principles used in science and everyday life; it looks for any inconsistencies in these principles and only accepts them when a critical inquiry shows no reason to reject them. If, as many philosophers have thought, the principles behind the sciences could give us knowledge about the universe as a whole when stripped of irrelevant details, that knowledge would deserve as much belief as scientific knowledge does; however, our inquiries haven’t uncovered any such knowledge, and thus, regarding the specific theories of the more daring metaphysicians, have mainly yielded negative results. But concerning what is generally accepted as knowledge, our findings are mostly positive: we rarely found reasons to reject such knowledge based on our criticism, and we have seen no reason to believe that humans cannot obtain the kind of knowledge they are generally thought to possess.

When, however, we speak of philosophy as a criticism of knowledge, it is necessary to impose a certain limitation. If we adopt the attitude of the complete sceptic, placing ourselves wholly outside all knowledge, and asking, from this outside position, to be compelled to return within the circle of knowledge, we are demanding what is impossible, and our scepticism can never be refuted. For all refutation must begin with some piece of knowledge which the disputants share; from blank doubt, no argument can begin. Hence the criticism of knowledge which philosophy employs must not be of this destructive kind, if any result is to be achieved. Against this absolute scepticism, no logical argument can be advanced. But it is not difficult to see that scepticism of this kind is unreasonable. Descartes' 'methodical doubt', with which modern philosophy began, is not of this kind, but is rather the kind of criticism which we are asserting to be the essence of philosophy. His 'methodical doubt' consisted in doubting whatever seemed doubtful; in pausing, with each apparent piece of knowledge, to ask himself whether, on reflection, he could feel certain that he really knew it. This is the kind of criticism which constitutes philosophy. Some knowledge, such as knowledge of the existence of our sense-data, appears quite indubitable, however calmly and thoroughly we reflect upon it. In regard to such knowledge, philosophical criticism does not require that we should abstain from belief. But there are beliefs—such, for example, as the belief that physical objects exactly resemble our sense-data—which are entertained until we begin to reflect, but are found to melt away when subjected to a close inquiry. Such beliefs philosophy will bid us reject, unless some new line of argument is found to support them. But to reject the beliefs which do not appear open to any objections, however closely we examine them, is not reasonable, and is not what philosophy advocates.

When we talk about philosophy as a criticism of knowledge, we need to set some limits. If we take the stance of a complete skeptic, positioning ourselves completely outside of all knowledge, and then ask, from that outside viewpoint, to be forced to return to the realm of knowledge, we're asking for the impossible, and our skepticism can never be disproven. All refutation must start with some piece of knowledge that both sides share; from total doubt, no argument can begin. Therefore, the criticism of knowledge that philosophy uses can't be this kind of destructive skepticism if we want to achieve any results. Against this absolute skepticism, no logical argument can be made. However, it's not hard to see that this kind of skepticism is unreasonable. Descartes' 'methodical doubt', which kicked off modern philosophy, isn’t like this; it represents the type of criticism we're claiming is central to philosophy. His 'methodical doubt' involved questioning anything that seemed uncertain, taking the time with each apparent piece of knowledge to ask himself if he could genuinely feel sure that he really knew it. This type of criticism is what makes philosophy. Some knowledge, like the knowledge of the existence of our sensory experiences, seems completely undeniable, no matter how calmly and thoroughly we think about it. For such knowledge, philosophical criticism doesn't require us to stop believing. But there are beliefs—like the belief that physical objects exactly mirror our sensory experiences—that we hold until we start reflecting, only to find that they dissolve under closer examination. Philosophy will urge us to reject such beliefs unless we find some new argument to support them. But rejecting beliefs that don’t seem to have any objections, no matter how closely we investigate them, isn't reasonable, and it's not what philosophy promotes.

The criticism aimed at, in a word, is not that which, without reason, determines to reject, but that which considers each piece of apparent knowledge on its merits, and retains whatever still appears to be knowledge when this consideration is completed. That some risk of error remains must be admitted, since human beings are fallible. Philosophy may claim justly that it diminishes the risk of error, and that in some cases it renders the risk so small as to be practically negligible. To do more than this is not possible in a world where mistakes must occur; and more than this no prudent advocate of philosophy would claim to have performed.

The criticism being addressed isn't about blindly rejecting ideas, but rather about evaluating each piece of apparent knowledge on its own merits and keeping whatever still seems valid after that evaluation. It's important to acknowledge that some risk of error will always be present, as humans are flawed. Philosophy can justifiably argue that it reduces the risk of error and, in some situations, makes that risk so small that it's almost negligible. However, doing more than that isn’t feasible in a world where mistakes are inevitable; and no sensible supporter of philosophy would claim to have achieved more than this.





CHAPTER XV. THE VALUE OF PHILOSOPHY

Having now come to the end of our brief and very incomplete review of the problems of philosophy, it will be well to consider, in conclusion, what is the value of philosophy and why it ought to be studied. It is the more necessary to consider this question, in view of the fact that many men, under the influence of science or of practical affairs, are inclined to doubt whether philosophy is anything better than innocent but useless trifling, hair-splitting distinctions, and controversies on matters concerning which knowledge is impossible.

Having reached the end of our short and very incomplete look at the problems of philosophy, it’s important to think about the value of philosophy and why it should be studied. This question is even more crucial considering that many people, influenced by science or practical matters, tend to doubt whether philosophy is anything more than harmless but pointless debating, focusing on trivial distinctions and arguments about things we can’t really know.

This view of philosophy appears to result, partly from a wrong conception of the ends of life, partly from a wrong conception of the kind of goods which philosophy strives to achieve. Physical science, through the medium of inventions, is useful to innumerable people who are wholly ignorant of it; thus the study of physical science is to be recommended, not only, or primarily, because of the effect on the student, but rather because of the effect on mankind in general. Thus utility does not belong to philosophy. If the study of philosophy has any value at all for others than students of philosophy, it must be only indirectly, through its effects upon the lives of those who study it. It is in these effects, therefore, if anywhere, that the value of philosophy must be primarily sought.

This perspective on philosophy seems to stem, in part, from a misunderstanding of life’s goals and a lack of clarity about the kinds of benefits philosophy aims to achieve. Physical science, through its inventions, helps countless people who have no knowledge of it; therefore, studying physical science is valuable, not just for the student but primarily for the overall impact on society. In this sense, philosophy lacks direct utility. If studying philosophy has any worth for those beyond philosophy students, it can only be indirect, influencing the lives of its students. Thus, we should look for the value of philosophy in these impacts.

But further, if we are not to fail in our endeavour to determine the value of philosophy, we must first free our minds from the prejudices of what are wrongly called 'practical' men. The 'practical' man, as this word is often used, is one who recognizes only material needs, who realizes that men must have food for the body, but is oblivious of the necessity of providing food for the mind. If all men were well off, if poverty and disease had been reduced to their lowest possible point, there would still remain much to be done to produce a valuable society; and even in the existing world the goods of the mind are at least as important as the goods of the body. It is exclusively among the goods of the mind that the value of philosophy is to be found; and only those who are not indifferent to these goods can be persuaded that the study of philosophy is not a waste of time.

But furthermore, if we want to succeed in figuring out the value of philosophy, we first need to clear our minds of the misconceptions held by those often called 'practical' people. The 'practical' person, as this term is frequently used, only recognizes material needs; they understand that people need food for their bodies but overlook the need to nourish their minds. Even if everyone were well-off and poverty and disease were minimized, there would still be much to be done to create a valuable society. In fact, even in today's world, the value of mental goods is at least as crucial as physical goods. The true value of philosophy lies solely in the mental realm, and only those who care about these mental goods can be convinced that studying philosophy is not a waste of time.

Philosophy, like all other studies, aims primarily at knowledge. The knowledge it aims at is the kind of knowledge which gives unity and system to the body of the sciences, and the kind which results from a critical examination of the grounds of our convictions, prejudices, and beliefs. But it cannot be maintained that philosophy has had any very great measure of success in its attempts to provide definite answers to its questions. If you ask a mathematician, a mineralogist, a historian, or any other man of learning, what definite body of truths has been ascertained by his science, his answer will last as long as you are willing to listen. But if you put the same question to a philosopher, he will, if he is candid, have to confess that his study has not achieved positive results such as have been achieved by other sciences. It is true that this is partly accounted for by the fact that, as soon as definite knowledge concerning any subject becomes possible, this subject ceases to be called philosophy, and becomes a separate science. The whole study of the heavens, which now belongs to astronomy, was once included in philosophy; Newton's great work was called 'the mathematical principles of natural philosophy'. Similarly, the study of the human mind, which was a part of philosophy, has now been separated from philosophy and has become the science of psychology. Thus, to a great extent, the uncertainty of philosophy is more apparent than real: those questions which are already capable of definite answers are placed in the sciences, while those only to which, at present, no definite answer can be given, remain to form the residue which is called philosophy.

Philosophy, like all other fields of study, primarily seeks knowledge. The knowledge it aims for is the type that unifies and organizes the body of sciences, and it comes from critically examining the foundations of our convictions, biases, and beliefs. However, it can't be said that philosophy has been particularly successful in providing clear answers to its questions. If you ask a mathematician, a mineralogist, a historian, or any other expert, about the concrete truths established by their field, they'll have plenty to say. But if you ask the same question of a philosopher, they will have to admit, if they're being honest, that their discipline hasn't produced definitive results like other sciences have. This is partly because, as soon as solid knowledge about a subject becomes feasible, that subject is no longer considered philosophy and becomes a distinct science. The entire study of the heavens, which now falls under astronomy, was once part of philosophy; Newton's major work was titled "the mathematical principles of natural philosophy." Similarly, the exploration of the human mind, which was once a part of philosophy, has since split off and become the science of psychology. Thus, much of the uncertainty in philosophy seems more apparent than real: those questions that can be definitively answered have moved into the sciences, while those that currently cannot be answered remain in the realm of philosophy.

This is, however, only a part of the truth concerning the uncertainty of philosophy. There are many questions—and among them those that are of the profoundest interest to our spiritual life—which, so far as we can see, must remain insoluble to the human intellect unless its powers become of quite a different order from what they are now. Has the universe any unity of plan or purpose, or is it a fortuitous concourse of atoms? Is consciousness a permanent part of the universe, giving hope of indefinite growth in wisdom, or is it a transitory accident on a small planet on which life must ultimately become impossible? Are good and evil of importance to the universe or only to man? Such questions are asked by philosophy, and variously answered by various philosophers. But it would seem that, whether answers be otherwise discoverable or not, the answers suggested by philosophy are none of them demonstrably true. Yet, however slight may be the hope of discovering an answer, it is part of the business of philosophy to continue the consideration of such questions, to make us aware of their importance, to examine all the approaches to them, and to keep alive that speculative interest in the universe which is apt to be killed by confining ourselves to definitely ascertainable knowledge.

This is, however, only part of the truth about the uncertainty of philosophy. There are many questions—among them those that are deeply important to our spiritual lives—that, as far as we can tell, must remain unsolvable by the human intellect unless its abilities change drastically from what they are now. Does the universe have any unified plan or purpose, or is it just a random collection of atoms? Is consciousness a lasting part of the universe, promising endless growth in wisdom, or is it just a temporary occurrence on a small planet where life will eventually become impossible? Do good and evil matter to the universe, or just to humans? These are the questions philosophy asks, and different philosophers provide various answers. However, it seems that, whether answers are otherwise discoverable or not, none of the answers proposed by philosophy can be proven true. Still, no matter how slight the hope of finding an answer may be, it is part of philosophy's role to keep examining such questions, to highlight their significance, to explore all the ways to approach them, and to nurture that speculative curiosity about the universe that often gets stifled by focusing only on what can be definitively known.

Many philosophers, it is true, have held that philosophy could establish the truth of certain answers to such fundamental questions. They have supposed that what is of most importance in religious beliefs could be proved by strict demonstration to be true. In order to judge of such attempts, it is necessary to take a survey of human knowledge, and to form an opinion as to its methods and its limitations. On such a subject it would be unwise to pronounce dogmatically; but if the investigations of our previous chapters have not led us astray, we shall be compelled to renounce the hope of finding philosophical proofs of religious beliefs. We cannot, therefore, include as part of the value of philosophy any definite set of answers to such questions. Hence, once more, the value of philosophy must not depend upon any supposed body of definitely ascertainable knowledge to be acquired by those who study it.

Many philosophers have claimed that philosophy can determine the truth of certain answers to fundamental questions. They believed that the most important aspects of religious beliefs could be proven true through strict reasoning. To evaluate these claims, we need to look at human knowledge as a whole and form opinions about its methods and limitations. It's unwise to make definitive statements on such topics; however, if the research from our previous chapters is correct, we have to give up the hope of finding philosophical proof of religious beliefs. Therefore, we cannot consider a specific set of answers to these questions as part of philosophy's value. Thus, once again, the value of philosophy should not depend on any assumed body of knowledge that can be definitely proven by those who study it.

The value of philosophy is, in fact, to be sought largely in its very uncertainty. The man who has no tincture of philosophy goes through life imprisoned in the prejudices derived from common sense, from the habitual beliefs of his age or his nation, and from convictions which have grown up in his mind without the co-operation or consent of his deliberate reason. To such a man the world tends to become definite, finite, obvious; common objects rouse no questions, and unfamiliar possibilities are contemptuously rejected. As soon as we begin to philosophize, on the contrary, we find, as we saw in our opening chapters, that even the most everyday things lead to problems to which only very incomplete answers can be given. Philosophy, though unable to tell us with certainty what is the true answer to the doubts which it raises, is able to suggest many possibilities which enlarge our thoughts and free them from the tyranny of custom. Thus, while diminishing our feeling of certainty as to what things are, it greatly increases our knowledge as to what they may be; it removes the somewhat arrogant dogmatism of those who have never travelled into the region of liberating doubt, and it keeps alive our sense of wonder by showing familiar things in an unfamiliar aspect.

The value of philosophy mainly lies in its uncertainty. A person without any understanding of philosophy moves through life trapped in the biases formed by common sense, the everyday beliefs of their time or culture, and opinions that have developed in their mind without the input or agreement of critical thinking. For this person, the world tends to seem clear-cut, limited, and obvious; everyday objects don’t raise questions, and unfamiliar ideas are dismissed without consideration. However, once we start to engage in philosophy, as we discussed in our earlier chapters, we discover that even the most ordinary things bring up questions that have only partial answers. Philosophy may not provide us with definite truths regarding the uncertainties it raises, but it does suggest various possibilities that expand our thinking and liberate us from the constraints of tradition. In doing so, while it reduces our sense of certainty about what things really are, it significantly enhances our understanding of what they could be; it challenges the somewhat arrogant certainty of those who have never ventured into the realm of liberating doubt, and it keeps our sense of wonder alive by presenting familiar things in a new light.

Apart from its utility in showing unsuspected possibilities, philosophy has a value—perhaps its chief value—through the greatness of the objects which it contemplates, and the freedom from narrow and personal aims resulting from this contemplation. The life of the instinctive man is shut up within the circle of his private interests: family and friends may be included, but the outer world is not regarded except as it may help or hinder what comes within the circle of instinctive wishes. In such a life there is something feverish and confined, in comparison with which the philosophic life is calm and free. The private world of instinctive interests is a small one, set in the midst of a great and powerful world which must, sooner or later, lay our private world in ruins. Unless we can so enlarge our interests as to include the whole outer world, we remain like a garrison in a beleagured fortress, knowing that the enemy prevents escape and that ultimate surrender is inevitable. In such a life there is no peace, but a constant strife between the insistence of desire and the powerlessness of will. In one way or another, if our life is to be great and free, we must escape this prison and this strife.

Besides its usefulness in revealing unexpected possibilities, philosophy has value—perhaps its greatest value—through the significance of the subjects it examines and the escape from narrow and personal goals that comes from this examination. The life of someone driven by instinct is limited to their private interests: family and friends might be part of it, but the wider world is seen only in terms of how it helps or hinders their instinctive desires. Such a life feels intense and constricted, especially when compared to the calm and freedom of a philosophical life. The personal world of instinctive interests is tiny, situated within a vast and powerful world that will eventually dismantle our private concerns. Unless we can expand our interests to encompass the entire outside world, we remain like soldiers trapped in a besieged fortress, aware that the enemy blocks our escape and that surrender is unavoidable. In such a life, there is no peace, only a constant struggle between the urgency of desire and the weakness of will. In one way or another, if our lives are to be meaningful and liberated, we must break free from this confinement and struggle.

One way of escape is by philosophic contemplation. Philosophic contemplation does not, in its widest survey, divide the universe into two hostile camps—friends and foes, helpful and hostile, good and bad—it views the whole impartially. Philosophic contemplation, when it is unalloyed, does not aim at proving that the rest of the universe is akin to man. All acquisition of knowledge is an enlargement of the Self, but this enlargement is best attained when it is not directly sought. It is obtained when the desire for knowledge is alone operative, by a study which does not wish in advance that its objects should have this or that character, but adapts the Self to the characters which it finds in its objects. This enlargement of Self is not obtained when, taking the Self as it is, we try to show that the world is so similar to this Self that knowledge of it is possible without any admission of what seems alien. The desire to prove this is a form of self-assertion and, like all self-assertion, it is an obstacle to the growth of Self which it desires, and of which the Self knows that it is capable. Self-assertion, in philosophic speculation as elsewhere, views the world as a means to its own ends; thus it makes the world of less account than Self, and the Self sets bounds to the greatness of its goods. In contemplation, on the contrary, we start from the not-Self, and through its greatness the boundaries of Self are enlarged; through the infinity of the universe the mind which contemplates it achieves some share in infinity.

One way to escape is through philosophical contemplation. Philosophical contemplation doesn’t split the universe into two opposing sides—friends and enemies, helpful and harmful, good and bad—it looks at the whole picture without bias. When pure, philosophical contemplation doesn’t try to prove that the rest of the universe is similar to humanity. Gaining knowledge expands the Self, but this expansion is best achieved when it isn’t directly pursued. It happens when the desire for knowledge is the sole motivator, through a study that doesn’t presuppose that its subjects should have a certain quality but instead adjusts the Self to the characteristics it discovers in its subjects. This expansion of Self isn’t achieved when we take the Self as it is and attempt to demonstrate that the world is so similar to this Self that understanding it is possible without acknowledging what seems foreign. The desire to prove this is a form of self-assertion and, like all self-assertion, it hinders the growth of the Self that it seeks and knows it is capable of. Self-assertion, in philosophical thought as in other areas, views the world as a means to its own ends; thus, it values the world less than the Self, and the Self limits the greatness of its benefits. In contemplation, however, we start from the not-Self, and through its greatness, the boundaries of Self are expanded; through the infinite nature of the universe, the contemplating mind shares in a sense of infinity.

For this reason greatness of soul is not fostered by those philosophies which assimilate the universe to Man. Knowledge is a form of union of Self and not-Self; like all union, it is impaired by dominion, and therefore by any attempt to force the universe into conformity with what we find in ourselves. There is a widespread philosophical tendency towards the view which tells us that Man is the measure of all things, that truth is man-made, that space and time and the world of universals are properties of the mind, and that, if there be anything not created by the mind, it is unknowable and of no account for us. This view, if our previous discussions were correct, is untrue; but in addition to being untrue, it has the effect of robbing philosophic contemplation of all that gives it value, since it fetters contemplation to Self. What it calls knowledge is not a union with the not-Self, but a set of prejudices, habits, and desires, making an impenetrable veil between us and the world beyond. The man who finds pleasure in such a theory of knowledge is like the man who never leaves the domestic circle for fear his word might not be law.

For this reason, true greatness of soul isn't nurtured by philosophies that equate the universe with humanity. Knowledge is a way of connecting the Self with the not-Self; like all connections, it's hindered by control, and therefore by any attempt to make the universe fit what we discover within ourselves. There's a common philosophical trend that argues that humans are the standard for everything, that truth is created by people, that space, time, and the world of universals are just mental constructs, and that if something exists outside of the mind, it’s unknowable and doesn’t matter to us. This view, if our earlier discussions were right, is false; but besides being false, it also strips philosophical contemplation of everything that gives it value, since it ties contemplation to the Self. What it considers knowledge isn’t a connection with the not-Self, but a collection of biases, habits, and desires, creating an impenetrable barrier between us and the world beyond. A person who enjoys such a theory of knowledge is like someone who never steps outside their home because they're afraid their words might not carry weight.

The true philosophic contemplation, on the contrary, finds its satisfaction in every enlargement of the not-Self, in everything that magnifies the objects contemplated, and thereby the subject contemplating. Everything, in contemplation, that is personal or private, everything that depends upon habit, self-interest, or desire, distorts the object, and hence impairs the union which the intellect seeks. By thus making a barrier between subject and object, such personal and private things become a prison to the intellect. The free intellect will see as God might see, without a here and now, without hopes and fears, without the trammels of customary beliefs and traditional prejudices, calmly, dispassionately, in the sole and exclusive desire of knowledge—knowledge as impersonal, as purely contemplative, as it is possible for man to attain. Hence also the free intellect will value more the abstract and universal knowledge into which the accidents of private history do not enter, than the knowledge brought by the senses, and dependent, as such knowledge must be, upon an exclusive and personal point of view and a body whose sense-organs distort as much as they reveal.

True philosophical contemplation, on the other hand, finds fulfillment in expanding the not-Self, in everything that enhances the objects being observed, and in turn, the observer themselves. Anything in contemplation that is personal or private, that relies on habits, self-interest, or desire, distorts the object and thus hinders the unity the intellect seeks. By creating a barrier between subject and object, these personal and private matters become a prison for the intellect. A free intellect sees as God might, without a here and now, free from hopes and fears, unburdened by conventional beliefs and traditional biases, calmly and dispassionately, driven solely by the pursuit of knowledge—knowledge that is as impersonal and purely contemplative as possible for humans to reach. Therefore, the free intellect will place greater value on abstract and universal knowledge, which doesn’t include the specifics of personal history, rather than knowledge acquired through the senses, which inevitably relies on a narrow and personal perspective and a body whose sensory organs distort as much as they clarify.

The mind which has become accustomed to the freedom and impartiality of philosophic contemplation will preserve something of the same freedom and impartiality in the world of action and emotion. It will view its purposes and desires as parts of the whole, with the absence of insistence that results from seeing them as infinitesimal fragments in a world of which all the rest is unaffected by any one man's deeds. The impartiality which, in contemplation, is the unalloyed desire for truth, is the very same quality of mind which, in action, is justice, and in emotion is that universal love which can be given to all, and not only to those who are judged useful or admirable. Thus contemplation enlarges not only the objects of our thoughts, but also the objects of our actions and our affections: it makes us citizens of the universe, not only of one walled city at war with all the rest. In this citizenship of the universe consists man's true freedom, and his liberation from the thraldom of narrow hopes and fears.

The mind that has become used to the freedom and fairness of philosophical thinking will maintain that same freedom and fairness in how it acts and feels. It will see its goals and desires as parts of a bigger picture, without the pressure that comes from viewing them as tiny pieces in a world where one person's actions don't impact the rest. The fairness that, in contemplation, represents a pure desire for truth is the same quality that, in action, represents justice, and in emotion, embodies a universal love that can be shown to everyone, not just to those deemed useful or admirable. Therefore, contemplation expands not only our thoughts but also our actions and affections: it turns us into citizens of the universe, rather than just residents of one walled city that is at odds with all the others. This universal citizenship is where true freedom lies, freeing us from the constraints of narrow hopes and fears.

Thus, to sum up our discussion of the value of philosophy; Philosophy is to be studied, not for the sake of any definite answers to its questions, since no definite answers can, as a rule, be known to be true, but rather for the sake of the questions themselves; because these questions enlarge our conception of what is possible, enrich our intellectual imagination and diminish the dogmatic assurance which closes the mind against speculation; but above all because, through the greatness of the universe which philosophy contemplates, the mind also is rendered great, and becomes capable of that union with the universe which constitutes its highest good.

So, to sum up our discussion about the value of philosophy: Philosophy should be studied not for the sake of finding definite answers to its questions, because no definite answers can usually be proven true, but for the questions themselves. These questions expand our understanding of what is possible, enhance our intellectual imagination, and reduce the dogmatic certainty that shuts the mind off from exploration. Most importantly, by contemplating the vastness of the universe through philosophy, the mind itself becomes greater and able to achieve a connection with the universe, which represents its highest good.





BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE

The student who wishes to acquire an elementary knowledge of philosophy will find it both easier and more profitable to read some of the works of the great philosophers than to attempt to derive an all-round view from handbooks. The following are specially recommended:

The student who wants to gain a basic understanding of philosophy will find it both easier and more beneficial to read some of the works of the great philosophers rather than trying to get a comprehensive view from textbooks. The following are especially recommended:

     Plato: Republic, especially Books VI and VII.
     Descartes: Meditations.
     Spinoza: Ethics.
     Leibniz: The Monadology.
     Berkeley: Three Dialogues between Hylas and Philonous.
     Hume: Enquiry concerning Human Understanding.
     Kant: Prolegomena to any Future Metaphysic.
     Plato: Republic, especially Books VI and VII.  
     Descartes: Meditations.  
     Spinoza: Ethics.  
     Leibniz: The Monadology.  
     Berkeley: Three Dialogues between Hylas and Philonous.  
     Hume: Enquiry concerning Human Understanding.  
     Kant: Prolegomena to any Future Metaphysic.  











Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!